scripture_n be_v not_o inspire_v of_o god_n for_o as_o god_n be_v true_a so_o be_v his_o word_n joh._n 17._o 17._o sweet_o agree_v with_o itself_o and_o every_o part_n with_o other_o these_o book_n commend_v false_a thing_n as_o true_a and_o approve_v thing_n evil_a as_o right_v judith_n chap._n 9_o v._n 2._o commend_n kill_v the_o sichemite_n against_o gen._n 49._o 6_o 7._o 2_o maccab._n 14_o 42._o razis_n be_v commend_v for_o kill_v himself_o the_o fact_n be_v not_o only_o relate_v but_o commend_v also_o in_o these_o word_n noble_o manful_o and_o this_o commendation_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v not_o inspire_v ghost_n of_o god_n when_o the_o donatist_n out_o of_o this_o book_n urge_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o kill_v themselves_o as_o razis_n do_v augustine_n 23._o then_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n be_v uncertain_a and_o questionable_a and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n christ_n and_o the_o christian_n manifest_a fable_n be_v tell_v in_o some_o of_o they_o for_o true_a history_n as_o that_o of_o 25._o toby_n judith_n bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n if_o any_o desire_v a_o particular_a confutation_n of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la i_o commend_v to_o his_o read_n that_o learned_a treatise_n of_o dr_n raynolds_n de_fw-fr libris_fw-la apocryphis_fw-la who_o have_v so_o exact_o handle_v this_o subject_n that_o to_o write_v of_o it_o after_o he_o be_v to_o write_v iliad_n after_o homer_n or_o to_o draw_v a_o line_n after_o apelles_n 5._o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n which_o live_v the_o best_a and_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o testament_n christ_n reject_v the_o same_o book_n which_o we_o do_v jerome_n on_o matth._n 23._o say_v concern_v a_o testimony_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la hoc_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptura_fw-la nihil_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la eadem_fw-la facilitate_v rejicitur_fw-la qua_fw-la profertur_fw-la because_o this_o have_v no_o authority_n out_o of_o scripture_n it_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v reject_v as_o it_o be_v offer_v all_o that_o the_o papist_n object_n for_o these_o book_n in_o the_o general_n be_v that_o the_o three_o council_n at_o carthage_n the_o florentire_n council_n and_o that_o of_o trent_n do_v approve_v the_o say_v book_n to_o be_v canonical_a as_o also_o augustine_n and_o innocentius_n to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v but_o a_o provincial_a council_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v bind_v the_o whole_a world_n moreover_o in_o that_o austin_n council_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n which_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o endure_v as_o in_o the_o 26_o canon_n there_o be_v a_o decree_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v call_v chief_a or_o universal_a bishop_n no_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o shall_v the_o papist_n bind_v we_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n with_o which_o they_o will_v not_o bind_v themselves_o 2._o the_o latin_a augustine_n father_n judge_v these_o book_n fit_a to_o be_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n or_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n 3._o these_o book_n be_v not_o proto-canonical_a true_o and_o proper_o canonical_a inspire_v by_o god_n contain_v the_o immediate_a and_o unchangeable_a truth_n of_o god_n sanctify_v by_o he_o and_o give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o good_a life_n but_o deutero-canonical_a or_o rather_o ecclesiastical_a as_o they_o be_v style_v in_o this_o sense_n augustine_n and_o innocentius_n be_v to_o be_v take_v when_o they_o reckon_v these_o book_n among_o the_o canonical_a 4._o no_o council_n have_v authority_n to_o define_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a what_o not_o see_v book_n true_o divine_a receive_v authority_n from_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o undoubted_a truth_n although_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v bark_v against_o they_o these_o two_o counsel_n 5._o be_v of_o too_o late_o stand_v to_o oppose_v against_o the_o other_o ancient_a counsel_n which_o reject_v these_o book_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v gather_v and_o keep_v against_o all_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a right_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o form_n of_o justice_n observe_v in_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o a_o lawful_a place_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v intend_v against_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o german_n be_v the_o party_n accuse_v it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o germany_n according_a to_o the_o request_n exhibit_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n assemble_v at_o noremberg_n this_o equity_n be_v not_o observe_v the_o party_n accuse_v be_v call_v into_o italy_n 2._o in_o that_o council_n matter_n be_v conclude_v and_o the_o sentence_n pass_v the_o adversary_n not_o be_v hear_v speak_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o present_v for_o the_o protestant_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o hear_v neither_o can_v they_o obtain_v to_o propound_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o council_n much_o less_o to_o avouch_v it_o by_o lawful_a reason_n sleidan_n fol._n 29._o and_o yet_o be_v condemn_v against_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n for_o they_o both_o forbid_v the_o condemn_v of_o any_o before_o he_o have_v lawful_a liberty_n grant_v he_o to_o plead_v for_o himself_o 3._o in_o that_o council_n the_o accuser_n and_o judge_n be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o pope_n do_v accuse_v the_o protestant_n of_o heresy_n he_o do_v convocate_v the_o council_n he_o by_o his_o delegate_n be_v precedent_n and_o moderator_n in_o it_o and_o so_o together_o be_v accuser_n judge_n and_o witness_v whereas_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n last_o all_o counsel_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a but_o in_o this_o protestant_n may_v not_o propound_v their_o cause_n nor_o defend_v it_o 23._o neither_o may_v any_o thing_n be_v propose_v but_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o legate_n or_o otherwise_o then_o they_o approve_v no_o man_n have_v any_o voice_n in_o the_o council_n but_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n nothing_o be_v there_o determine_v which_o be_v not_o first_o conclude_v of_o at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o college_n carleton_n of_o cardinal_n and_o send_v from_o rome_n to_o trent_n whereupon_o this_o proverb_n arise_v spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la roma_fw-la per_fw-la peram_fw-la mitti_fw-la tridentum_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o trent_n pack_v up_o in_o a_o cloak-bag_n we_o hope_v therefore_o since_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v just_o reject_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n that_o hereafter_o they_o will_v neither_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v bind_v with_o our_o bibles_n nor_o read_v in_o our_o church_n the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v never_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelite_n before_o christ_n his_o come_n nor_o of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n for_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o as_o both_o eusebius_n out_o of_o origen_n and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n 59_o confirm_v afterward_o by_o the_o six_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n show_v 18._o for_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o st_n jerom_n for_o the_o latin_a chap._n vi_o of_o the_o authentical_a edition_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o we_o must_v inquire_v which_o be_v the_o authentical_a edition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o heavenly_a truth_n commit_v to_o writing_n shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o some_o form_n of_o word_n and_o in_o some_o language_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v lawyer_n from_o who_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n authentic_a 5._o seem_v borrow_v do_v call_v those_o instrument_n and_o write_n authentic_a which_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o just_a authority_n in_o themselves_o a_o book_n or_o writing_n be_v authentic_a either_o by_o divine_a or_o humane_a institution_n those_o be_v by_o divine_a appointment_n and_o institution_n authentical_a which_o have_v from_o god_n sufficient_a and_o absolute_a authority_n to_o command_v and_o approve_v themselves_o worthy_a credit_n and_o faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n himself_o do_v approve_v they_o by_o humane_a institution_n such_o write_n be_v hold_v authentical_a which_o by_o the_o opinion_n and_o sentence_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o their_o several_a profession_n may_v be_v esteem_v worthy_a credit_n and_o belief_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o truth_n in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n of_o edition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n all_o can_v be_v simple_o and_o perpetual_o authentical_a in_o of_o and_o for_o themselves_o without_o reference_n unto_o another_o no_o more_o than_o many_o draught_n of_o the_o same_o lease_n or_o deed_n or_o copy_n of_o one_o pardon_n can_v be_v some_o among_o many_o be_v authentic_a whence_o the_o other_o be_v transcribe_v yea_o
when_o you_o become_v man_n you_o must_v put_v away_o these_o childish_a thing_n blow_v at_o the_o root_n p._n 82_o 83._o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n forbid_v even_o angel_n to_o add_v deest_fw-la any_o thing_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n do_v prove_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n deut._n 4._o 5_o 12._o and_o 12._o 32._o and_o 30._o 10._o and_o 5._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o 28._o 58._o joshua_n 1._o 7_o 8._o prov._n 30._o 5._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o no_o man_n presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16._o divers_a reason_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o last_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o there_o need_v no_o further_a counsel_n nor_o direction_n thereunto_o chamierus_n but_o 17._o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n perfect_a and_o complete_a unto_o every_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n or_o confute_v false_a by_o exhort_v and_o put_v forward_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o dehort_v from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a paul_n will_v not_o have_v we_o think_v that_o all_o and_o every_o writing_n viz._n of_o plato_n aristotle_n be_v divine_o inspire_v for_o in_o ver_fw-la 15._o he_o not_o only_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n call_v they_o the_o holy_a write_n thereby_o to_o note_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o one_o sentence_n or_o book_n but_o all_o the_o sentence_n and_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o use_v the_o article_n which_o have_v force_n of_o a_o universal_a note_n therefore_o the_o greek_a word_n the_o whole_a scripture_n signify_v the_o whole_a altogether_o and_o not_o every_o part_n several_o in_o this_o place_n 2._o no_o one_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o minister_n perfect_a therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o this_o sufficiency_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o other_o divine_n have_v from_o this_o place_n prove_v the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o do_v not_o reason_n thus_o as_o the_o papist_n charge_v we_o it_o be_v profitable_a therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a but_o because_o 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o these_o whitak_n end_n viz._n to_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n to_o refute_v false_a opinion_n to_o instruct_v in_o holy_a life_n and_o correct_v ill_a manner_n therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a martyrol_n or_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o those_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v perfect_a therefore_o much_o more_o for_o the_o people_n argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la nititur_fw-la unica_fw-la illa_fw-la voce_fw-la utilis_fw-la sed_fw-la toto_fw-la sententiae_fw-la complexu_fw-la chamierus_n hitherto_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n absolute_o consider_v now_o follow_v the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o in_o opposition_n to_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o verity_n as_o the_o papist_n speak_v d_o davenant_n premise_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n 5._o of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o we_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o in_o which_o god_n have_v cease_v to_o speak_v to_o man_n by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n divine_o inspire_v and_o to_o lay_v open_a new_a revelation_n to_o his_o church_n 2._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o preach_v and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o yet_o seal_v their_o gospel_n deliver_v viva_n voice_fw-la be_v no_o less_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n than_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 3._o we_o do_v not_o reject_v all_o the_o tradition_n 39_o of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o embrace_v certain_a historical_n and_o ceremonial_a one_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o opinion_n of_o faith_n or_o precept_n of_o worship_n can_v be_v confirm_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n 4._o we_o call_v that_o a_o opinion_n of_o faith_n to_o speak_v proper_o and_o strict_o when_o a_o proposition_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n which_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v to_o salvation_n fundamental_a opinion_n be_v those_o which_o by_o a_o usual_a and_o proper_a name_n be_v call_v article_n of_o faith_n 5._o what_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v a_o proposition_n to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o theological_a faith_n if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v as_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o great_a light_n the_o moon_n a_o less_o gen._n 1._o 16._o that_o rachel_n be_v beautiful_a leah_n blear-eyed_a the_o papist_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n charronaeus_fw-la and_o insufficiency_n as_o not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess._n 4._o decret_a 1._o say_v that_o the_o truth_n and_o discipline_n be_v contain_v in_o libris_fw-la scriptis_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la scripto_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la the_o papist_n 1._o general_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o the_o word_n write_v and_o tradition_n they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n open_o nor_o secret_o this_o opinion_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o papist_n but_o it_o be_v not_o first_o invent_v by_o they_o the_o jewish_a father_n do_v use_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a mark_v 75._o matth._n 5._o 21._o for_o their_o error_n and_o superstition_n yea_o at_o length_n they_o affirm_v that_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o cabala_n or_o a_o double_a law_n the_o one_o write_v the_o other_o 1._o unwritten_a the_o tridentin_n father_n sâ—s_z 4._o do_v command_n tradition_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o reverend_a affection_n and_o piety_n with_o which_o we_o embrace_v the_o scripture_n and_o because_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n refuse_v this_o he_o be_v exclude_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n they_o explain_v not_o what_o those_o tradition_n be_v which_o must_v be_v so_o regard_v none_o of_o they_o will_v ever_o give_v we_o a_o list_n and_o catalogue_n of_o those_o ordinance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n not_o of_o the_o word_n commit_v to_o writing_n only_o they_o affirm_v in_o general_a whatsoever_o they_o teach_v or_o do_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o number_n of_o tradition_n unwritten_a the_o cause_n of_o itself_o be_v manifest_a that_o at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o may_v thrust_v what_o they_o will_v upon_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n vide_fw-la whitak_n de_fw-fr script_n contro_fw-la quaest._n 6._o c._n 5._o see_v also_o moulins_n buckler_n of_o faith_n p._n 51._o lindan_n the_o papist_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o the_o church_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o but_o only_a tradition_n for_o say_v he_o we_o may_v do_v well_o enough_o with_o tradition_n though_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n but_o can_v not_o do_v well_o enough_o with_o scripture_n though_o we_o have_v no_o tradition_n baldwin_n say_v a_o testament_n may_v be_v either_o scriptum_n or_o nuncupativum_fw-la set_v down_o in_o writing_n or_o utter_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o a_o nuncupative_a testament_n or_o will_v make_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o writing_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o solemn_a witness_n the_o solemn_a witness_n of_o christ_n testament_n be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n let_v papist_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o they_o that_o part_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n be_v unwritten_a any_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v conceive_v that_o the_o scripture_n make_v most_o for_o they_o who_o stand_v most_o for_o their_o authority_n and_o perfection_n as_o all_o the_o reform_a divine_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v but_o also_o confirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o a_o most_o perfect_a but_o the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n titus_n 1._o 2._o rom._n 3._o 4._o god_n can_v lie_v and_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n that_o be_v subject_n to_o error_n and_o falsehood_n every_o article_n of_o divine_a faith_n must_v have_v a_o certain_a and_o
i_o maintain_v against_o the_o antiscripturist_n and_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o some_o outward_a signification_n of_o his_o will_n all_o creature_n have_v a_o rule_n without_o themselves_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o operation_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n isa._n 8._o 20._o all_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o revelation_n be_v now_o cease_v we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o god_n mind_n in_o his_o word_n ephes._n 1._o 17._o not_o to_o expect_v new_a revelation_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la but_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la a_o far_a clear_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o we_o some_o say_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n ibid._n so_o be_v the_o new_a without_o the_o spirit_n how_o can_v we_o convince_v the_o jew_n but_o by_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o same_o spirit_n speak_v in_o both_o testament_n some_o turn_v the_o whole_a word_n into_o allegory_n other_o deny_v consequence_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n nothing_o be_v scripture_n say_v they_o but_o what_o be_v find_v there_o express_o what_o be_v necessary_o infer_v be_v scripture_n as_o well_o as_o what_o be_v literal_o express_v levit._n 10._o 1._o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n by_o consequence_n paul_n and_o apollo_n act._n 17._o 3._o &_o 18._o 28._o prove_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n although_o in_o those_o scripture_n these_o very_a word_n be_v not_o find_v but_o be_v deduce_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n in_o the_o second_o book_n i_o treat_v of_o god_n that_o place_n exod._n 34._o 6_o 7._o be_v as_o full_a a_o description_n of_o god_n attribute_n as_o any_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o hebrew_n doctor_n note_v that_o there_o be_v thirteen_o attribute_n and_o but_o one_o that_o speak_v of_o judgement_n that_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o sin_n of_o father_n upon_o their_o child_n all_o the_o other_o twelve_o be_v mere_o whole_o mercy_n and_o his_o justice_n be_v mention_v to_o invite_v man_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o mercy_n all_o principle_n rule_n and_o motion_n to_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n gen._n 17._o 1._o joel_n 2._o 13._o the_o heathen_n extol_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n self_n e_o coelo_fw-la descendit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d satyr_n but_o christian_n must_v chief_o study_v to_o know_v god_n 1_o chr._n 28._o 9_o jer._n 9_o 24._o joh._n 17._o 3._o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v perfect_v by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v proper_o comprehensores_fw-la in_o heaven_n although_o the_o schoolman_n sometime_o say_v so_o yet_o we_o shall_v know_v god_n in_o a_o far_o more_o perfect_a manner_n then_o in_o this_o life_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o if_o god_n be_v more_o know_v he_o will_v be_v more_o love_v sear_a honour_a trust_v god_n be_v primum_fw-la verum_fw-la which_o satisfy_v the_o understanding_n and_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la which_o satisfy_v the_o will_n deo_fw-la solo_fw-la nos_fw-la debemus_fw-la frui_fw-la rebus_fw-la aliis_fw-la â—â—i_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o enjoy_v lomb._n god_n alone_o and_o use_v the_o world_n we_o be_v say_v to_o enjoy_v a_o thing_n with_o which_o we_o be_v delight_v for_o iâ—_n self_n to_o use_v that_o which_o we_o refer_v to_o another_o thing_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o with_o that_o excellent_a speech_n of_o 21._o austin_n concern_v god_n knowledge_n citato_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la more_fw-it nostro_fw-la ille_fw-la vel_fw-la quod_fw-la futurum_fw-la est_fw-la prospicit_fw-la vel_fw-la quod_fw-la praesens_fw-la est_fw-la aspicit_fw-la vel_fw-la quod_fw-la praeteritum_fw-la est_fw-la respicit_fw-la sed_fw-la alio_fw-la mo_z do_fw-mi quodam_fw-la à _fw-la nostrarum_fw-la cogitationum_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la long_o alteque_fw-la diverso_fw-la in_o the_o three_o book_n i_o handle_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o serious_a consider_v of_o 5._o god_n work_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o sanctify_v his_o name_n beside_o the_o natural_a there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o creature_n revel_v 12._o text._n 1._o the_o sun_n point_v to_o christ_n the_o moon_n to_o the_o world_n the_o star_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o frequent_o do_v our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n from_o earthly_a thing_n to_o teach_v man_n heavenly_a truth_n in_o the_o four_o book_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o so_o of_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n some_o divine_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n 1._o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n 2._o the_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n 3._o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n to_o we_o garissolius_fw-la a_o learned_a and_o pious_a chapter_n french_a minister_n have_v write_v a_o large_a book_n he_o show_v there_o the_o consent_n also_o of_o reform_a church_n therein_o but_o how_o great_a a_o agreement_n there_o have_v be_v of_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n ancient_a and_o modern_a in_o this_o matter_n andrew_n rivet_n have_v teach_v in_o a_o peculiar_a book_n publish_v upon_o that_o argument_n every_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v likewise_o lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v bear_v empty_a of_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n and_o whole_o corrupt_v rom._n 3._o 23_o 24._o &_o 5._o 12._o rom._n 1._o 29._o to_o the_o end_n ephes._n 2._o 1._o &_o 4._o 25._o to_o the_o end_n &_o 5._o 3_o 4_o 9_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 2._o to_o the_o 6._o some_o say_v we_o be_v dead_a as_o we_o come_v out_o of_o the_o old_a adam_n hand_n but_o through_o generavit_fw-la the_o undertake_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o man_n be_v restore_v unto_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o that_o through_o common_a grace_n they_o may_v believe_v if_o they_o will_n but_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v still_o under_o the_o state_n of_o death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o intrinsical_v power_n in_o they_o this_o man_n be_v regenerate_v say_v the_o arminian_n and_o not_o that_o because_o he_o have_v better_a improve_v his_o ability_n but_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o special_a discriminate_a grace_n some_o of_o our_o divine_n say_v god_n have_v leave_v some_o few_o relic_n of_o his_o image_n 14._o in_o we_o since_o the_o fall_n to_o leave_v we_o without_o excuse_n and_o as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o in_o pity_n to_o human_n society_n some_o knowledge_n and_o some_o restraint_n upon_o the_o conscience_n other_o dislike_v this_o opinion_n and_o say_v that_o righteousness_n in_o adam_n be_v connatural_a but_o consist_v not_o in_o any_o natural_a ability_n and_o that_o these_o remainder_n of_o god_n image_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o what_o be_v lose_v and_o so_o good_a in_o god_n account_n and_o then_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v whole_o flesh_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v something_o for_o grace_n to_o graft_v upon_o which_o the_o arminian_n lie_v hold_v on_o in_o the_o five_o book_n i_o speak_v of_o man_n recovery_n by_o christ_n phil._n 2._o 6._o to_o the_o 1â—_n heb._n 9_o 11._o to_o the_o 15._o heb._n 1._o 3._o mark_v 10._o 33_o 34._o as_o he_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o union_n and_o unction_n so_o we_o through_o he_o when_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o we_o partake_v of_o his_o fullness_n john_n 1._o 14._o by_o the_o first_o adam_n we_o lose_v god_n image_n favour_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n god_n image_n be_v restore_v in_o we_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v access_n to_o he_o yet_o he_o die_v not_o for_o all_o 1._o the_o reason_n why_o none_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v be_v because_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o if_o therefore_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o none_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o reprobate_n more_o than_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v 2._o christ_n pray_v only_o for_o those_o who_o either_o do_v or_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o hord._n for_o who_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o only_o he_o sanctify_v himself_o john_n 17._o 9_o 19_o that_o be_v offer_v up_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o they_o 3._o if_o he_o die_v for_o all_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n than_o he_o die_v for_o all_o those_o that_o already_o be_v damn_v 4._o then_o he_o have_v merit_v salvation_n for_o all_o and_o shall_v they_o then_o fail_v of_o salvation_n in_o the_o six_o book_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n and_o antichrist_n there_o be_v much_o speak_v in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o admit_v of_o member_n and_o of_o the_o
epithet_n the_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 16._o 26._o some_o think_v that_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n write_v but_o jude_n 14._o speak_v only_o of_o his_o prophesy_a which_o may_v rather_o be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n then_o write_v because_o our_o saviour_n cite_v scripture_n ever_o give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o moses_n and_o undertake_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o suffeâ—_n begin_v at_o moses_n luke_n 24._o 27._o no_o doubt_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o more_o ancient_a than_o moses_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v allege_v it_o because_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v before_o he_o be_v to_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n 1._o himself_o they_o come_v from_o he_o in_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n common_o call_v inspiration_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n spirit_n immediate_o imprint_v or_o infuse_v those_o notion_n into_o their_o brain_n and_o those_o phrase_n and_o word_n by_o which_o the_o notion_n be_v utter_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n prophecy_n come_v not_o of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v or_o carry_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o they_o do_v not_o write_v these_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v move_v and_o work_v they_o to_o it_o and_o in_o it_o 2_o sam._n 23._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o that_o be_v do_v immediate_o guide_v i_o and_o tell_v i_o what_o matter_n to_o utter_v and_o in_o what_o word_n stephen_n say_v they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o they_o do_v disobey_v the_o scripture_n 23._o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o isaiah_n speak_v faithful_a act_v 1._o 16._o &_o 4._o 25._o &_o 28._o 25._o the_o inscription_n of_o many_o prophetical_a book_n and_o epistle_n apostolical_a run_v thus_o davenantius_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o come_v to_o hosea_n amos_n joel_n paul_n peter_n james_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ._n the_o proem_n that_o be_v set_v before_o divers_a prophecy_n be_v this_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o prophet_n inculcate_v that_o speech_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o because_o they_o will_v take_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o people_n from_o their_o own_o person_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o consideration_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a author_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o scripture_n say_v rom._n 4._o 3._o &_o 10._o 11._o &_o 11._o 2._o gal._n 4._o 30._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 10._o and_o god_n say_v eccles_n rom._n 9_o 25._o heb._n 4._o 3._o &_o 8._o 5._o &_o 13._o 5._o and_o the_o word_n scripture_n be_v put_v for_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n say_v to_o pharaâ—h_n rom._n 9_o 7._o and_o the_o scripture_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o man_n under_o sin_n galat._n 3._o 22._o for_o which_o in_o another_o place_n god_n have_v shut_v up_o rom._n 11._o 32._o all_o other_o discipline_n be_v from_o god_n and_o every_o truth_n whosoever_o speak_v it_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o immediate_o dictate_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n the_o efficient_a principal_a cause_n then_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o which_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o exposition_n be_v write_v after_o a_o secret_a and_o unutterable_a manner_n by_o god_n himself_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o write_n of_o god_n 6._o exod._n 32._o 16._o second_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v write_v though_o man_n be_v the_o instrument_n be_v do_v by_o his_o appointment_n and_o assistance_n exod._n 17._o 14._o â—sai_fw-fr 8._o 1._o jer._n 30_o 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o author_n and_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o penman_n heb._n 10._o 15._o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o call_v send_v and_o inspiration_n be_v certain_o divine_a for_o whatsoever_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o leave_v in_o writing_n they_o learn_v not_o before_o in_o the_o school_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 13._o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v define_v a_o certain_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n be_v of_o the_o scripture_n above_o all_o other_o say_n or_o write_n whatsoever_o whereby_o it_o be_v perfect_o turneballum_fw-la true_a in_o word_n and_o sense_n it_o deserve_v credit_n in_o all_o say_n narration_n of_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v threaten_n and_o promise_n and_o as_o superior_a do_v bind_v to_o obedience_n if_o it_o either_o forbid_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o john_n 5._o 39_o heb._n 6._o 18._o rom._n 1._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 5_o 6._o &_o 13._o 3._o &_o 12._o 12._o gal._n 1._o 1_o 12_o 13._o though_o the_o thing_n in_o man_n judgement_n seem_v unlike_a or_o incredible_a or_o the_o commandment_n hard_a and_o foolish_a to_o the_o carnal_a mind_n heretic_n have_v labour_v to_o prove_v their_o corrupt_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v receive_v some_o book_n if_o not_o all_o as_o divine_a the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n so_o esteem_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o they_o will_v kiss_v such_o patch_n of_o paper_n as_o they_o find_v have_v any_o part_n thereof_o write_v in_o the_o same_o aristaeus_n a_o heathen_a when_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o have_v dispute_v against_o scripture_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n plato_n be_v term_v moses_n atticus_n moses_n speak_v greek_a the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o itself_o be_v divine_a and_o authentical_a though_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v so_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o itself_o be_v light_n though_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v it_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o authentical_a when_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o esteem_v so_o to_o be_v 21._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o holy_a man_n as_o they_o be_v inspire_v 5._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n divine_o contain_v all_o divine_a truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o edification_n and_o instruction_n of_o god_n church_n thereunto_o and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o divine_a instrument_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v what_o we_o ought_v touch_v god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o all_o creature_n and_o how_o to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n unto_o eternal_a life_n robins_n essay_n 8_o obseru._n divine_n have_v give_v almost_o forty_o several_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n may_v appear_v by_o several_a reason_n 1._o 1._o intrinsical_a take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o 2._o extrinsical_a act_n of_o god_n and_o work_n of_o providence_n about_o they_o 1._o intrinsecal_n 1._o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o matter_n which_o be_v heavenly_a the_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a matter_n contain_v in_o it_o it_o tell_v we_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o reach_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o counterfeit_v and_o feign_v and_o which_o be_v tell_v be_v so_o correspondent_a to_o reason_n that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v just_a cause_n to_o call_v they_o into_o question_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o six_o day_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o story_n of_o the_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n of_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o law_n and_o ten_o commandment_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o though_o this_o last_o be_v teach_v also_o by_o philosopher_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o doubtful_o and_o unperfect_o handle_v by_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o deliver_v thereof_o in_o 33._o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v apparent_a it_o be_v another_o spirit_n which_o guide_v the_o teacher_n of_o it_o here_o than_o they_o be_v guide_v withal_o what_o angel_n
soul._n 2._o it_o separate_v the_o heart_n from_o lust_n and_o the_o world_n 3._o altar_n and_o change_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n 4._o it_o keep_v the_o heart_n up_o against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o quicken_v the_o dull_a psal._n 119._o 93_o 107._o comfort_v the_o feeble_a rom._n 15._o 4._o give_v light_a to_o the_o simple_a psal._n 19_o 7._o convince_v the_o obstinate_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o &_o 14._o 24._o reprove_v error_n rebuke_v vice_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o and_o aw_v the_o conscience_n jam._n 4._o 12._o 10._o the_o candour_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o penman_n or_o amanuensis_n 8._o respect_v god_n glory_n only_o and_o not_o their_o own_o and_o in_o set_v down_o not_o only_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o but_o their_o own_o slip_n and_o infirmity_n do_v testify_v that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n moses_n show_v his_o disobedience_n numb_a 11._o 11._o jonah_n his_o murmur_a jonah_n 1._o 4._o jeremiah_n his_o fret_v jer._n 20._o 14._o david_n shame_v himself_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o 51_o psalm_n st_n mark_n write_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o peter_n mouth_n and_o yet_o the_o denial_n of_o peter_n be_v more_o express_o lay_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n mark_v then_o any_o other_o and_o paul_n set_v down_o with_o his_o own_o pen_n his_o own_o fault_n in_o a_o sharp_a manner_n than_o any_o other_o matthew_n day_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o of_o matthew_n the_o publican_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v holy_a man_n call_v send_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v deny_v the_o world_n with_o the_o lust_n and_o affection_n thereof_o and_o be_v whole_o consume_v with_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o matth._n 16._o 17._o gal._n 2._o 11_o 12._o ephes._n 2._o 3_o 5._o they_o learn_v not_o of_o man_n what_o they_o write_v moses_n david_n amos_n be_v herdsman_n jeremiah_n be_v almost_o a_o child_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v in_o their_o ship_n other_o apostle_n be_v unlearned_a before_o their_o call_v act_v 4._o 13._o moses_n learned_a of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o daniel_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n 8._o humane_a art_n and_o science_n but_o they_o can_v not_o learn_v of_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n they_o themselves_o be_v ignorant_a and_o gross_a idolater_n neither_o can_v they_o err_v in_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v for_o by_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n himself_o do_v speak_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o act_n 28._o 25._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 3._o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n the_o most_o holy_a do_v err_v as_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 1._o and_o nathan_n 2_o sam._n 6._o which_o error_n be_v true_o relate_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o when_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v ever_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v lutherus_n not_o err_v i_o have_v learn_v say_v augustine_n to_o jerom_n to_o give_v this_o honour_n only_o to_o the_o canonical_a book_n firm_o to_o believe_v that_o no_o author_n of_o thâ—m_n err_v in_o writing_n from_o all_o other_o he_o expect_v proof_n from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n 11._o the_o wonderful_a consent_n singular_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n 2._o of_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o they_o come_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n luk._n 1._o 70._o act_n 3._o 18._o john_n 5._o 46._o each_o part_n sweet_o agree_v with_o itself_o and_o with_o another_o and_o with_o the_o whole_a act_v 26._o 22._o &_o 11._o 17._o luke_n 24._o 27_o 44._o john_n 5._o 46._o matth._n 4._o 4._o what_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o old_a be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o there_o seem_v any_o contrariety_n either_o in_o number_v of_o year_n circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o our_o apprehension_n and_o ignorance_n not_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o by_o a_o right_a interpretation_n may_v easy_o be_v clear_v see_v d._n willet_n on_o gen._n 24._o 38._o doctor_n vane_n in_o his_o lose_a sheep_n return_v home_o chap._n 2._o say_v see_v no_o man_n be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o all_o the_o answer_v use_v to_o reconcile_v the_o seem_a contradiction_n of_o scripture_n be_v true_a no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v that_o perfect_a harmony_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v thereby_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o if_o we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v this_o perfect_a harmony_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o this_o to_o i_o seem_v not_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n because_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n forbid_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o some_o man_n yea_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o with_o less_o seem_a contradiction_n than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n light_n yet_o no_o man_n account_v that_o this_o prove_v their_o write_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o he_o say_v we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v harmonious_a because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v 16_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v harmonious_a which_o we_o do_v not_o infallible_o see_v how_o well_o this_o agree_v with_o what_o i_o have_v in_o the_o margin_n quote_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n who_o urge_v that_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v from_o god_n let_v the_o intelligent_a reader_n judge_n vid._n aberic_n gent._n ad._n 1._o mac._n disput._n c._n 10._o these_o consideration_n strengthen_v this_o argument_n 1._o the_o length_n of_o time_n in_o which_o this_o write_v continue_v from_o moses_n until_o john_n to_o who_o be_v show_v the_o last_o authentical_a revelation_n which_o prevent_v all_o conceit_n of_o forgery_n since_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o one_o nor_o yet_o in_o many_o age_n 2._o the_o multitude_n of_o book_n that_o be_v write_v and_o of_o writer_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n 3._o the_o difference_n of_o place_n in_o sermon_n which_o they_o be_v write_v which_o hinder_v the_o writer_n confer_v together_o two_o other_o argument_n may_v evince_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o 20._o god_n 1._o miracle_n both_o of_o 1._o confirmation_n which_o the_o lord_n show_v by_o moses_n exod._n 19_o 16._o &_o 24._o 18._o &_o 34._o 29._o the_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 17._o 24._o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resemble_v in_o show_n the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o standing_z still_o and_o go_v back_o of_o the_o sun_n the_o divide_v of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o river_n the_o rain_v of_o manna_n in_o so_o great_a a_o quantity_n daily_o as_o to_o suffice_v all_o the_o multitude_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o make_n of_o the_o barren_a fruitful_a my_o 36._o work_n testify_v of_o i_o say_v christ_n and_o believe_v the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o see_v joh._n 15._o 24._o 12._o 2._o preservation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o many_o wicked_a ult_n tyrant_n which_o seek_v to_o suppress_v and_o extinguish_v they_o but_o can_v not_o as_o god_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v write_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n so_o by_o divine_a providence_n he_o have_v preserve_v the_o same_o whole_a and_o entire_a here_o we_o have_v three_o argument_n in_o one_o 1._o the_o hatred_n parit_fw-la of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n against_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o any_o other_o book_n antiochus_n burn_v it_o and_o make_v a_o law_n that_o whosoever_o have_v this_o book_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n 1_o macchab._n 1._o 56._o yet_o second_o it_o be_v preserve_v maugre_o his_o fury_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o dioclesian_n julian_n and_o other_o evil_a tyrant_n three_o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o julian_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n herod_n nero_n domitian_n and_o dioclesian_n and_o other_o persecutor_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o book_n of_o solomon_n which_o he_o write_v of_o natural_a philosophy_n and_o other_o knowledge_n the_o profitable_a book_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o canon_n except_v be_v perish_v testament_n but_o those_o alone_o which_o pertain_v to_o godliness_n have_v be_v safe_o keep_v to_o posterity_n which_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v since_o many_o more_o in_o the_o world_n affect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n
the_o scripture_n and_o often_o to_o apply_v it_o let_v we_o all_o learn_v constant_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o write_n of_o god_n which_o if_o zepperus_n we_o strive_v to_o do_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n we_o shall_v attain_v true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o also_o grace_n and_o help_v to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v deny_v to_o any_o man_n the_o public_a help_n of_o preach_v and_o conference_n yet_o if_o that_o man_n shall_v constant_o read_v the_o word_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o teach_v he_o and_o guide_v he_o by_o it_o and_o strive_v to_o follow_v it_o in_o his_o life_n he_o shall_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o attain_v save_v grace_n the_o word_n will_v illighten_v and_o convert_v but_o if_o god_n afford_v public_a preach_v and_o interpretation_n we_o must_v use_v that_o too_o as_o a_o principal_a ordinance_n let_v we_o all_o read_v hebrâ—iâ—_n the_o scripture_n 1._o with_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o and_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o we_o well_o psa._n 119._o 18._o prov._n 2._o 3._o jam._n 1._o 5_o 17._o though_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o preacher_n yet_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v the_o scripture_n luk._n 4._o 45._o and_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o put_v in_o practice_n that_o which_o we_o learn_v jam._n 1._o 25._o matth._n 7._o 24._o john_n 7._o 17._o and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o word_n read_v god_n power_n to_o our_o edification_n and_o salvation_n only_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n can_v discern_v a_o excellency_n in_o the_o scripture_n nunquam_fw-la pauli_n sensum_fw-la ingredieris_fw-la nisi_fw-la pauli_n spiritum_fw-la imbiberis_fw-la bern._n 2._o diligent_o attend_v unto_o read_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 13_o 15._o john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o hunt_a dog_n or_o from_o digger_n in_o mine_n both_o import_n diligence_n it_o be_v a_o solemn_a speech_n use_v in_o holy_a action_n hoc_fw-la age_n the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n may_v be_v read_v when_o their_o anniversary_n day_n be_v celebrate_v whence_o the_o name_n of_o legend_n chamier_n we_o shall_v observe_v the_o scope_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n and_o compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o 3._o orderly_o that_o we_o may_v be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v read_v on_o in_o chronicle_n and_o ezra_n and_o other_o place_n wherein_o be_v 12._o nothing_o but_o name_n and_o genealogy_n to_o show_v our_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o read_v over_o all_o his_o sacred_a word_n and_o we_o shall_v after_o reap_v profit_n by_o that_o we_o understand_v not_o for_o the_o present_a though_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o more_o plain_a before_o we_o read_v the_o old_a 4._o with_o faith_n pontificio_fw-la heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o four_o part_n 1._o history_n 2._o commandment_n 3._o promise_n 4._o threat_n every_o thing_n in_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v all_o truth_n teach_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 11._o 3._o and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n howsoever_o they_o die_v shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n job_n 19_o 26._o 2._o all_o precept_n genes_n 22._o 6._o abraham_n obey_v that_o commandment_n though_o strange_a 3._o all_o promise_n as_o that_o god_n can_v give_v abraham_n when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a a_o seed_n and_o posterity_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o innumerable_a as_o the_o state_n in_o the_o firmament_n gen._n 15._o 5._o and_o that_o by_o sarah_n a_o old_a and_o barren_a woman_n gen._n 17._o 16._o abraham_n and_o sarah_n believe_v it_o rom._n 4._o 20_o 21._o heb._n 11._o 11._o 4._o threaten_n ibid._n as_o that_o gen._n 6._o 13_o 17._o though_o unlikely_a noah_n believe_v it_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o heb._n 11._o 7._o and_o that_o jonah_n 3._o 4._o the_o people_n of_o nineveh_n believe_v v_o 5._o in_o narrando_fw-la gravitas_fw-la in_fw-la imperando_fw-la authoritas_fw-la in_fw-la promittendo_fw-la liberalitas_fw-la in_fw-la minando_fw-la sâ—veritas_fw-la spanhem_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr officio_fw-la theologi_fw-la we_o read_v therefore_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_v psal._n 119._o 49._o faith_n in_o the_o commandment_n psal._n 119._o 66._o faith_n in_o the_o threaten_n heb._n 11._o 6._o but_o faith_n in_o the_o threaten_n be_v not_o so_o much_o urge_v because_o guilty_a nature_n in_o itself_o be_v presage_v of_o evil_n 5._o constant_o cyprian_n be_v so_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o read_n of_o tertullian_n that_o he_o read_v something_o in_o he_o every_o day_n and_o call_v he_o his_o master_n cleric_n dam_fw-la magistrum_fw-la let_v god_n command_n the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o our_o own_o benefit_n quicken_v we_o to_o a_o frequent_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mr_n bifield_n have_v a_o calendar_n show_v what_o number_n of_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v read_v every_o day_n that_o so_o the_o whole_a bible_n may_v be_v read_v over_o in_o the_o year_n the_o number_n of_o chapter_n while_o you_o be_v read_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n three_o a_o day_n and_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v but_o two_o 314._o sometime_o where_o the_o matter_n be_v historical_a or_o typical_a or_o the_o chapter_n short_a he_o have_v set_v down_o a_o great_a number_n the_o martyr_n will_v sit_v up_o all_o night_n in_o read_v and_o hear_v after_o we_o have_v read_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n we_o must_v 1._o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o imprint_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v not_o fall_v out_o 2._o we_o must_v meditate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n understand_v and_o so_o fix_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n one_o define_v meditation_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n call_v thing_n to_o mind_n or_o remembrance_n and_o discourse_v of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v retain_v affect_v and_o possess_v 2._o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v every_o man_n preach_v to_o himself_o and_o be_v a_o set_v one_o self_n serious_o to_o consider_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o apply_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n some_o necessary_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n till_o the_o mind_n be_v inform_v and_o the_o heart_n affect_v as_o the_o nature_n thereof_o require_v and_o be_v the_o wholsome_a and_o useful_a of_o all_o exercise_n of_o piety_n this_o be_v to_o ingraff_n the_o word_n into_o one_o soul_n to_o give_v the_o seed_n much_o earth_n this_o be_v to_o bind_v it_o to_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o hide_v it_o in_o the_o furrow_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v to_o digest_v it_o and_o make_v it_o our_o own_o 3._o we_o voetius_fw-la must_v apply_v to_o our_o own_o use_n whatsoever_o thing_n we_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o the_o law_n to_o instruct_v our_o life_n the_o promise_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n it_o serve_v for_o thankfulness_n 1._o that_o now_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n the_o world_n be_v consectary_n a_o long_a time_n without_o it_o it_o be_v the_o more_o wicked_a because_o they_o have_v no_o canon_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o err_v by_o tradition_n as_o former_a age_n have_v do_v 2._o that_o fox_n we_o have_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o martyr_n will_v have_v give_v a_o load_n of_o hay_n for_o a_o few_o chapter_n of_o st_n james_n or_o paul_n in_o english_a 3._o that_o we_o have_v so_o great_a help_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o many_o excellent_a expositor_n salmeron_n compare_v mollerus_a on_o the_o psalm_n with_o augustine_n as_o the_o late_a thought_n be_v usual_o the_o more_o advise_v so_o the_o late_a interpreter_n be_v general_o the_o quick_a sight_v all_o those_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v which_o contemn_v or_o unreverent_o handle_v the_o scripture_n consectary_n 1._o atheist_n psalm_n who_o impious_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o profane_a wretch_n who_o live_v loose_o and_o wicked_o their_o doom_n be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n julian_n the_o apostate_n when_o christian_n crave_v help_v against_o all_o their_o injury_n will_v ask_v with_o mock_n and_o scoff_v why_o they_o do_v complain_v when_o the_o galilean_a their_o master_n bid_v they_o do_v good_a for_o evil_n if_o any_o one_o will_v take_v away_o their_o coat_n that_o
then_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o also_o their_o cloak_n 2._o papist_n who_o 1._o set_a up_o image_n and_o picture_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n they_o say_v may_v teach_v man_n error_n but_o may_v not_o picture_n 2._o equal_a the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o unwritten_a verity_n or_o rather_o vanity_n with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 3._o charge_v the_o scripture_n with_o insufficiency_n chamier_n and_o obscurity_n allow_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n 4._o make_v it_o of_o no_o force_n to_o bind_v our_o conscience_n unless_o the_o pope_n ratify_v it_o 5._o give_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o dispense_v with_o thing_n therein_o forbid_v yea_o and_o with_o oath_n and_o vow_n which_o no_o scripture_n dispense_v withal_o 6._o teach_v that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o authentic_a 7._o wrest_v and_o turn_v it_o which_o way_n they_o extendunt_fw-la please_v isa._n 28._o 16._o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o praefat_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la and_o baronius_n say_v that_o by_o precious_a and_o corner_n stone_n in_o this_o place_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n although_o less_o principal_o be_v mean_v who_o be_v a_o stumble_a stone_n to_o heretic_n and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n but_o to_o catholic_n asleep_o try_v precious_a corner_n stone_n yet_o peter_n 1._o 2._o 6._o &_o 8._o expound_v those_o word_n not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o christ._n bellarmine_n from_o matth._n 21._o feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n amama_n will_v infer_v the_o pope_n universal_a dominion_n baronius_n from_o the_o act_n kill_v and_o cat_n psalm_n 8._o 6._o under_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v say_v they_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n sheep_n i._n christian_n ox_n that_o be_v jew_n and_o heretic_n beast_n of_o the_o field_n i_o pagan_n fowl_n of_o the_o air_n i_o angel_n fish_n of_o the_o sea_n i_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n they_o have_v taper_n in_o their_o church_n in_o the_o day_n time_n because_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n or_o because_o they_o have_v such_o at_o midnight_n act_v 20._o 8._o where_o paul_n preach_v this_o be_v the_o great_a fault_n of_o the_o school-divines_a that_o they_o handle_v paul_n and_o aristotle_n suae_fw-la curiositati_fw-la litantes_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la pietati_fw-la so_o that_o he_o be_v count_v most_o learned_a among_o they_o who_o dare_v to_o seek_v and_o presume_v to_o define_v most_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n what_o distinction_n order_n degree_n and_o office_n do_v they_o make_v of_o angel_n what_o curious_a question_n do_v they_o raise_v what_o use_n will_v there_o have_v be_v of_o sex_n if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v whether_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v incarnate_a if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n and_o infinite_a such_o like_a the_o schoolman_n pervert_v the_o 2._o scripture_n have_v profane_v divinity_n with_o philosophy_n or_o rather_o sophistry_n and_o yet_o be_v call_v school-divines_a clerk_n when_o they_o be_v neither_o scholar_n in_o truth_n nor_o divine_n behold_v two_o sword_n luk._n 22._o 38._o therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v two_o sword_n one_o spiritual_a another_o temporal_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n judge_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o the_o papist_n style_v the_o scripture_n regulam_fw-la lesbiam_fw-la nasum_fw-la cereum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la nigrum_fw-la theologiam_fw-la atramentariam_fw-la a_o lesbian_a rule_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n the_o black_a gospel_n inky_a divinity_n bishop_n bonner_n chaplain_n call_v the_o bible_n his_o little_a pretty_a god_n book_n hart._n giford_n and_o raynolds_n say_v it_o contain_v some_o thing_n profane_a and_o apocryphal_a leo_fw-la the_o ten_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o admire_v at_o the_o money_n get_v by_o indulgence_n he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v say_v to_o cardinal_n bembus_n bembe_n quantum_fw-la nobis_fw-la profuit_fw-la fabula_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la the_o same_o man_n when_o bembus_n bring_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o comfort_v he_o die_v say_v apage_z istas_fw-la nugas_fw-la de_fw-la christo._n paraei_n medulla_n hist._n ecclâ—s_n many_o wicked_a man_n abuse_v scripture_n they_o say_v they_o must_v not_o be_v too_o precise_a and_o urge_v eccles._n 7._o 18._o they_o bring_v that_o place_n eccles._n 3._o 4._o to_o justify_v mix_v dance_v that_o matth._n 25._o 27._o for_o usury_n that_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 20._o for_o temporize_a and_o comply_v with_o all_o company_n and_o many_o that_o be_v professor_n former_o deny_v scripture_n they_o call_v it_o a_o fancy_n a_o mere_a forgery_n the_o bible_n a_o riddle_n the_o rebel_n in_o ireland_n take_v the_o bibles_n throw_v they_o into_o the_o channel_n 108._o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o call_v it_o hell-fire_n and_o wish_v they_o can_v serve_v all_o the_o rest_n so_o but_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o french_a lady_n of_o the_o cross_n never_o dog_n bark_v at_o the_o cross_n but_o he_o run_v mad_a contra_fw-la rationem_fw-la nemo_fw-la sobrius_fw-la contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nemo_fw-la pacificus_fw-la contra_fw-la scripturas_fw-la nemo_fw-la christianus_n three_o the_o brownist_n vain_o and_o idle_o 25._o quote_v the_o scripture_n fill_v their_o margin_n with_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o misapply_v it_o they_o allege_v those_o text_n of_o isa._n 52._o 51._o and_o revel_v 18._o 4._o to_o draw_v man_n from_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n whither_o any_o wicked_a man_n do_v resort_v four_o the_o antinomian_o or_o antinomist_n who_o cry_v down_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o call_v those_o that_o preach_v the_o law_n legal_a preacher_n and_o stand_v for_o evangelical_n grace_n the_o law_n be_v part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o have_v something_o peculiar_a in_o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n see_v master_n gataker_n treatise_n on_o numb_a 23._o 21._o and_o master_n burgess_n his_o lecture_n on_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 8_o 9_o master_n bedford_n examination_n of_o antinomianism_n those_o that_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o advance_v free_a grace_n cry_v down_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o the_o gospel_n 1._o to_o god_n in_o cry_v down_o his_o law_n this_o be_v to_o let_v every_o one_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o do_v what_o he_o list_v â—_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o law_n be_v to_o they_o a_o light_n a_o guide_n a_o rule_n a_o councillor_n 3._o to_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o it_o 1._o in_o discover_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o malignity_n of_o it_o against_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 2._o in_o drive_v man_n to_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 24._o 3._o in_o exalt_v freegrace_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 14._o and_o the_o value_n of_o christ_n blood_n five_o stage-player_n who_o jest_n with_o scripture_n witch_n and_o other_o which_o use_v charm_n write_v a_o piece_n of_o st_n johns_n gospel_n to_o cure_v a_o disease_n or_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n per_fw-la voces_fw-la sacras_fw-la puta_fw-la evang._n johannis_n orationem_fw-la 23._o dominicam_fw-la frequent_a cum_fw-la ave_fw-la maria_fw-la recitatam_fw-la symbolum_n apostolicum_fw-la etc._n etc._n morbos_fw-la curare_fw-la magicum_fw-la est_fw-la voetius_fw-la six_o printer_n who_o print_n the_o bible_n in_o bad_a paper_n a_o blind_a print_n and_o corrupt_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v blame_v seven_o the_o heathen_n and_o jew_n tacitus_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n superstitionem_fw-la 22._o quandam_fw-la exitiabilem_fw-la the_o modern_a jew_n call_v evangelium_fw-la avengilion_n a_o volume_n of_o lie_n word_n for_o word_n the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o volume_n the_o blasphemous_a jew_n mean_v i_o suppose_v the_o volume_n of_o iniquity_n elias_n levita_n in_o thisbi_n mention_n this_o etymology_n or_o rather_o pseudology_n of_o the_o word_n but_o p._n fagius_n abhor_v to_o translate_v it_o the_o jew_n think_v they_o show_v great_a reverence_n to_o the_o bible_n if_o they_o place_v it_o not_o under_o but_o above_o all_o other_o book_n if_o they_o do_v not_o touch_v it_o with_o unwashen_n hand_n especial_o after_o they_o have_v be_v disburden_v of_o nature_n if_o they_o kiss_v it_o as_o often_o as_o they_o open_v and_o shut_v it_o if_o they_o sit_v not_o on_o that_o seat_n where_o the_o bible_n be_v but_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n solicitous_a to_o do_v and_o perform_v what_o the_o bible_n teach_v viz._n faith_n charity_n justice_n innocency_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o piety_n they_o bend_v all_o their_o thought_n not_o to_o draw_v out_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o how_o they_o may_v by_o usury_n and_o other_o
most_o unjust_a mean_n extort_v money_n from_o gojim_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n paulus_n fagius_n in_o his_o annotat._n on_o deut._n 17._o 17._o scripture_n argument_n be_v the_o chief_a to_o convince_v a_o unbeliever_n christ_n by_o divers_a consectary_n argument_n john_n 5._o labour_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v 1._o john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o vers_n 33._o 2._o his_o work_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o verse_n 36._o 3._o the_o father_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o vers_n 37._o 4._o he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n vers_fw-la 39_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o will_v you_o not_o believe_v john_n my_o miracle_n my_o word_n from_o heaven_n then_o believe_v the_o write_a word_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o testimomy_n of_o scripture_n nothing_o will_v convince_v we_o though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a nor_o christ_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o shall_v preach_v unto_o we_o joh._n 5._o ult_n the_o lord_n in_o execute_v of_o his_o judgement_n common_o observe_v proportion_n 31._o and_o retaliation_n antichrist_n be_v the_o great_a opposite_a to_o god_n law_n and_o word_n he_o be_v call_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o the_o lawless_a one_o he_o be_v without_o law_n above_o law_n against_o law_n he_o abuse_v scripture_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o judâ—â—_n and_o interpret_v scripture_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o ruin_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o god_n shall_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n id_fw-la est_fw-la verbo_fw-la svo_fw-la beza_n god_n have_v consecrate_v the_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o save_v but_o destroy_v be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o some_o and_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n for_o such_o a_o work_n antichrist_n strength_n be_v in_o man_n conscience_n only_o this_o will_v pierce_v thither_o heb._n 4._o 12._o god_n use_v the_o word_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n these_o way_n 1._o it_o discover_v he_o his_o doctrine_n his_o error_n 2._o it_o harden_v he_o 3._o it_o condemn_v he_o and_o pass_v sentence_n against_o he_o chap._n iii_o ii_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o divine_a â—lows_n the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n canonical_a of_o scripture_n be_v call_v canonical_a book_n say_v some_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v use_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 13._o phil._n 3._o 16._o gal._n 6._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v the_o double_a emphasis_n this_o notable_a canon_n because_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v by_o it_o and_o also_o be_v make_v a_o perfect_a canon_n or_o rule_n of_o all_o doctrine_n concern_v religion_n credendorum_fw-la &_o agendorum_fw-la of_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v towards_o salvation_n but_o cameron_n think_v it_o be_v not_o term_v canonical_a because_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o that_o book_n say_v he_o be_v call_v canonical_a which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n which_o the_o ancient_n call_v a_o canon_n of_o those_o write_n which_o be_v esteem_v divine_a becanus_n say_v they_o be_v call_v canonical_a scriptura_fw-la both_o because_o they_o contain_v a_o rule_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o because_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o divine_a book_n the_o condition_n of_o a_o canon_n be_v these_o 1._o it_o must_v contain_v truth_n or_o be_v a_o express_a form_n and_o image_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a mind_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v command_v sanctify_a and_o confirm_v by_o divine_a authority_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o canon_n to_o we_o in_o the_o church_n these_o book_n be_v sanctify_v either_o common_o all_o of_o both_o testament_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o church_n and_o canon_n itself_o or_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v special_o and_o singular_o confirm_v by_o word_n sign_n and_o event_n as_o the_o pentateuch_n but_o the_o prophetical_a book_n and_o hagiographa_n before_o their_o carry_v into_o babylon_n by_o extraordinary_a sign_n the_o cloud_n and_o veil_n in_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8._o 10._o levit._fw-la 16._o 2._o and_o god_n answer_n by_o ephod_n urim_n and_o thummim_n exod._n 28._o 30._o after_o their_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n by_o singular_a testimony_n of_o event_n the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o flesh_n by_o his_o say_n and_o deed_n heb._n 1._o 2._o and_o by_o the_o powerful_a ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o sign_n virtue_n and_o miracle_n mark_v 16._o 20._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a canon_n in_o the_o church_n divine_a ecclesiastical_a and_o bellarm._n false_a the_o divine_a canon_n be_v that_o which_o proper_o and_o by_o itself_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n immediate_o inspire_v of_o god_n into_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n this_o according_a to_o the_o divers_a time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 14._o this_o be_v a_o common_a division_n of_o the_o sacred_a bible_n among_o christian_n as_o in_o the_o version_n of_o tremellius_n and_o junius_n testamenti_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la biblia_fw-la sacra_fw-la and_o the_o geneva_n give_v that_o title_n to_o their_o bible_n la_fw-fr bible_n qui_fw-fr est_fw-fr toute_fw-fr la_fw-fr saint_n escriture_n du_fw-fr viâ—l_n &_o noveau_fw-fr testament_n augustine_n think_v they_o be_v better_o call_v vetus_n &_o novum_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la heinsius_n &_o grotius_n vetus_n &_o novum_fw-la foedus_fw-la vide_fw-la grotii_fw-la annotat._n in_o libros_fw-la evangelii_n a_o covenant_n be_v a_o agreement_n between_o two_o a_o testament_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o one_o it_o be_v call_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o form_n convention_n and_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n a_o covenant_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o confirm_v it_o a_o testament_n for_o 1._o in_o a_o testament_n or_o last_o will_v the_o testator_n mind_n be_v declare_v so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o testimony_n often_o psal._n 19_o and_o 119._o 2._o here_o be_v a_o testator_n christ_n a_o legacy_n eternal_a life_n heir_n the_o elect_a a_o write_v the_o scripture_n seal_n the_o sacrament_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o joh._n church_n of_o the_o jew_n show_v they_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o how_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v the_o new_a testament_n contain_v the_o book_n which_o treat_v of_o salvation_n already_o exhibit_v and_o christ_n already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v original_o august_n in_o hebrew_a because_o they_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n rom._n 3._o 2._o except_o what_o daniel_n junius_n and_o ezra_n write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n the_o jewish_a church_n receive_v they_o from_o god_n keep_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o posterity_n many_o grave_a author_n hold_v that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o first_o tongue_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o name_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n it_o be_v call_v hebrew_a say_v erpenius_n not_o from_o heber_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o shem_n as_o josephus_n jerom_n and_o other_o think_v when_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o rather_o speak_v chaldee_n then_o hebrew_a because_o abraham_n the_o patriarch_n which_o draw_v his_o original_n from_o he_o be_v a_o chaldean_a but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v say_v erpenius_n 14._o as_o all_o the_o rabbin_n origen_n and_o other_o testify_v from_o the_o hebrew_n which_o people_n arise_v from_o canaan_n it_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a tongue_n say_v the_o same_o erpenius_n because_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n speak_v it_o to_o his_o prophet_n deliver_v his_o holy_a will_n write_v in_o it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o because_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a from_o the_o opinion_n of_o great_a man_n that_o holy_a man_n shall_v use_v it_o with_o god_n hereafter_o in_o heaven_n vide_fw-la buxtorfium_fw-la de_fw-la linguae_fw-la hebraeae_fw-la origine_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la &_o sanctitate_fw-la there_o be_v many_o hebraism_n also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n many_o word_n and_o phrase_n rather_o use_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n then_o the_o greek_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v
the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n much_o conduce_v to_o the_o learning_n of_o those_o famous_a oriental_a tongue_n the_o chaldee_n syriack_n arabic_a and_o aethiopick_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a affinity_n which_o they_o have_v with_o their_o mother_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v divide_v several_a way_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o style_n some_o be_v write_v in_o prose_n some_o in_o verse_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n some_o be_v write_v before_o their_o be_v take_v captive_n into_o babylon_n as_o samuel_n isaiah_n hosea_n and_o many_o other_o some_o in_o the_o captivity_n hebrew_n and_o some_o after_o as_o haggai_n zachary_n malachi_n the_o hebrew_n divide_v the_o bible_n ex_fw-la instituto_fw-la esdrae_fw-la into_o three_o special_a part_n 11._o 1._o the_o law_n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n 2._o the_o prophet_n â—_o the_o former_a joshua_n judge_n two_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o two_o of_o the_o king_n so_o call_v because_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o prophet_n 2._o the_o late_a 1._o great_a three_o 2._o lesser_o twelve_o 3._o the_o hagiographa_n for_o want_v of_o a_o more_o special_a name_n by_o which_o title_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v understand_v and_o they_o be_v eleven_o book_n our_o saviour_n himself_o mention_n this_o most_o ancient_a distinction_n luk._n 24._o 44._o calling_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n beside_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n psalm_n ubi_fw-la psalmi_n ponuntur_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la libris_fw-la qui_fw-la hagiographorum_fw-la parte_fw-la continentur_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o n._n t._n quaedam_fw-la citantur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la impleta_fw-la buxtorf_n tiberias_n cap._n 11._o in_o masora_n quando_fw-la vox_fw-la aliqua_fw-la ter_z duntaxat_fw-la reperitur_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la he_o scripturae_fw-la partibus_fw-la tum_fw-la dicunt_fw-la ter_n occurrit_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o prophetis_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o hagiographis_n id._n ib._n all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o other_o place_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o 11._o law_n and_o prophet_n matth._n 5._o 17._o &_o 7._o 12._o and_o 11._o 13._o &_o 20._o 40._o act_n 13._o 15._o &_o 24._o 14_o &_o 26._o 22._o &_o 28._o 23._o rom._n 3._o 21._o or_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n luk._n 24._o 27._o &_o 16._o 29._o or_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 16._o 26._o or_o the_o prophet_n alone_a luke_n 1._o 70._o &_o 24._o 25_o 27._o rom._n 1._o 2._o heb._n 1._o 1._o the_o name_n prophet_n be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o every_o holy_a writer_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o ancient_n reckon_v twenty_o two_o seven_o book_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n for_o memory_n sake_n ruth_n be_v join_v with_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o the_o lamentation_n be_v annex_v to_o jeremiah_n their_o author_n hebraeis_n sunt_fw-la initiales_fw-la &_o medianae_fw-la literae_fw-la 22_o finales_fw-la quinque_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la v._o t._n modò_fw-la in_o 22._o modò_fw-la in_o 27._o libros_fw-la partiuntur_fw-la all_o the_o book_n of_o both_o testament_n be_v sixty_o six_o thirty_o nine_o of_o the_o old_a and_o twenty_o seven_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o will_v have_v hugo_n cardinal_n to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o division_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o chapter_n which_o we_o now_o follow_v no_o man_n bible_n put_v the_o verse_n in_o the_o latin_a bibles_n before_o robert_n stephen_n and_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o perform_v that_o first_o be_v 29._o holpen_v by_o no_o book_n greek_a or_o latin_a vide_fw-la croii_n observat_fw-la in_o nou._n test._n c._n 7._o this_o arithmetical_a distinction_n of_o chapter_n which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o bibles_n be_v not_o from_o the_o first_o author_n of_o which_o that_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n that_o in_o all_o the_o quotation_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o old_a there_o be_v not_o find_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v altogether_o omit_v if_o all_o the_o bibles_n have_v then_o be_v distinguish_v by_o chapter_n as_o we_o exercit_fw-la distinguish_v of_o the_o bible_n into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n much_o help_v the_o reader_n but_o it_o sometime_o obscure_v the_o sense_n dr_n raynolds_n divinity_n give_v this_o counsel_n to_o young_a student_n in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n that_o they_o first_o take_v their_o great_a travail_n with_o the_o help_n of_o some_o learned_a interpreter_n in_o understanding_n st_n johns_n gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n isaiah_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o rest_n they_o shall_v do_v well_o also_o if_o in_o hard_a place_n they_o use_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o godly_a writer_n as_o calvin_n and_o p._n martyr_n who_o have_v write_v best_a on_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 7._o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v 1._o legal_a 2._o historical_n 3_o poetical_a 4._o prophetical_a rivetus_n 1._o legal_a which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v from_o the_o chief_a part_n torah_n deut._n 31._o 9_o &_o 33._o 4._o the_o grecian_n from_o the_o number_n pentateuch_n that_o be_v the_o fivefold_a volume_n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n deuteronomy_n all_o write_v by_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v common_o agree_v except_o the_o last_o chapter_n in_o the_o end_n of_o deuteronomy_n concern_v his_o death_n write_v by_o joshua_n in_o which_o five_o book_n be_v describe_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n atque_fw-la hîc_fw-la finitur_fw-la pentateuchum_fw-la historiam_fw-la annorum_fw-la 2552._o cum_fw-la dimidio_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la mundi_fw-la complectens_fw-la r._n usserius_fw-la in_o annal._n v._o t._n cap._n 37._o vide_fw-la sims_n paras_n ad_fw-la chron._n cathol_n cap._n 1._o the_o sadducee_n as_o some_o say_v receive_v no_o other_o scripture_n but_o these_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n therefore_o christ_n matth._n 22._o 32._o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o deny_v out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o scultetus_n say_v that_o they_o reject_v not_o the_o prophet_n lib._n 1._o exercit_fw-la evang._n cap._n 22._o see_v my_o annotat._n on_o matth._n 22._o 23._o ancient_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o holy_a writer_n to_o add_v title_n to_o what_o they_o have_v write_v but_o either_o they_o leave_v their_o work_n altogether_o without_o title_n or_o the_o first_o word_n be_v title_n the_o title_n now_o in_o use_n as_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la be_v prefix_v according_a to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o man_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o those_o before_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n john_n with_o the_o hebrew_n the_o title_n of_o book_n be_v take_v sometime_o from_o the_o subject_a matter_n or_o argument_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n ruth_n king_n proverb_n and_o other_o galeato_fw-la of_o that_o kind_n sometime_o from_o the_o author_n or_o amanuensis_n rather_o as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o prophet_n sometime_o from_o the_o initial_a word_n with_o which_o the_o book_n begin_v which_o jerom_n follow_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v denominate_v from_o the_o initial_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o in_o principio_fw-la i_o e._n 1._o genesis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o haec_fw-la nomina_fw-la h._n e._n exodus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o et_fw-la vocavit_fw-la h._n e._n leviticus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o in_o deserto_fw-la i_o e._n numeri_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o verba_fw-la sive_fw-la deuteronomium_fw-la these_o be_v subdivide_v again_o into_o 176._o fifty_o four_o section_n that_o the_o read_n of_o they_o may_v be_v finish_v in_o so_o many_o sabbath_n which_o be_v signify_v act._n 15._o 21._o junius_n ainsworth_n and_o amama_n with_o calvin_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la and_o piscator_fw-la have_v do_v well_o on_o the_o pentateuch_n 1._o genesis_n in_o hebrew_a bereshith_n the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o book_n by_o the_o septuagint_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o appellation_n the_o latin_a church_n retain_v because_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o first_o generation_n of_o thing_n chap._n 2._o 4._o and_o of_o adam_n or_o mankind_n gen._n 5._o 1._o it_o consist_v of_o fifty_o chapter_n and_o contain_v a_o history_n of_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o senensis_n and_o sixty_o nine_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o this_o book_n be_v mercer_n rivet_n paraeus_n calvin_n peter_n martyr_n
on_o forty_o chapter_n willet_n ainsworth_n origen_n upon_o the_o canticle_n and_o jerom_n 46._o upon_o ezekiel_n say_v that_o the_o hebrew_n forbid_v those_o that_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o judgement_n viz._n thirty_o year_n to_o read_v in_o three_o book_n for_o their_o profundity_n and_o difficulty_n that_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o ezekiel_n since_o that_o treat_v of_o the_o cherubin_n and_o the_o divine_a majesty_n this_o of_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o three_o temple_n and_o the_o song_n of_o song_n in_o which_o those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o divine_a author_n be_v easy_o through_o youthful_a affection_n elsewhere_o draw_v and_o wrest_v this_o book_n of_o genesis_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o very_o necessary_a for_o doctrine_n as_o moses_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o as_o it_o be_v parent_n of_o divine_n so_o genesis_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o excellent_a compendium_n of_o all_o divinity_n propound_v evident_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o 2._o exodus_fw-la menochius_fw-la the_o second_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v call_v in_o hebrew_a elle_fw-fr shâ—moth_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n the_o latin_n have_v retain_v it_o consist_v of_o forty_o chapter_n and_o contain_v a_o history_n say_v junius_n and_o tremellius_n of_o one_o hundred_o forty_o two_o year_n senensis_n viz._n from_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n even_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v rivet_n calvin_n willet_n ainsworth_n 3._o leviticus_n ibid._n in_o hebrew_a vajicra_fw-la in_o greek_a and_o latin_a leviticus_n from_o the_o matter_n which_o it_o handle_v because_o it_o treat_v especial_o of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o levitical_a or_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o it_o it_o consist_v of_o seven_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o contain_v a_o history_n of_o one_o month_n viz._n of_o the_o first_o in_o the_o second_o year_n after_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v calvin_n ainsworth_n and_o willet_n 4._o number_n in_o hebrew_n vaiedabber_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a numeri_fw-la in_o english_a number_n because_o it_o begin_v with_o declare_v the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n and_o because_o many_o numbering_n be_v reckon_v up_o in_o this_o book_n as_o first_o three_o and_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n it_o contain_v a_o history_n of_o thirty_o eight_o year_n and_o consist_v of_o thirty_o six_o chapter_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v calvin_n attersol_n ainsworth_n 5._o deuteronomy_n 20._o in_o hebrew_n haddebarim_n from_o the_o first_o word_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_a retain_v because_o it_o contain_v a_o second_o repetition_n of_o many_o necessary_a point_n of_o the_o law_n it_o consist_v of_o thirty_o four_o chapter_n and_o contain_v a_o history_n of_o the_o two_o last_o month_n of_o the_o year_n some_o say_v concern_v ch._n 34._o 10._o that_o part_n of_o it_o be_v write_v by_o ezra_n contemporary_a with_o malachi_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v calvin_n ainsworth_n wolphius_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la 2._o the_o historical_a book_n moses_n 1._o before_o the_o captivity_n joshua_n judge_n ruth_n samuel_n king_n 2._o after_o the_o captivity_n both_o the_o chronicle_n ezra_n nehemiah_n the_o six_o book_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v joshua_n because_o it_o contain_v a_o history_n of_o thing_n do_v by_o joshua_n the_o servant_n of_o moses_n which_o he_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n put_v in_o writing_n it_o be_v all_o write_v by_o he_o except_o some_o of_o the_o last_o chapter_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o death_n and_o think_v to_o be_v write_v by_o samuel_n it_o consist_v of_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o contain_v a_o history_n of_o eighteen_o year_n viz_o from_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v ver_fw-la masius_n and_o serarius_n for_o papist_n drusius_n and_o lavater_n book_n of_o protestant_n the_o seven_o book_n be_v call_v sophetim_o judge_n because_o it_o contain_v thing_n do_v under_o loc_n the_o government_n of_o the_o twelve_o judge_n there_o be_v nothing_o certain_a of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n though_o some_o will_v have_v samuel_n but_o he_o rather_o collect_v and_o compile_v into_o one_o volume_n what_o be_v write_v by_o many_o it_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o government_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n even_o to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o coegerit_fw-la eli._n it_o consist_v of_o twenty_o one_o chapter_n and_o contain_v a_o history_n of_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o nine_o year_n say_v some_o of_o three_o hundred_o at_o least_o say_v spanhemius_fw-la the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v peter_n martyr_n drusius_n lavater_n serrarius_n the_o eight_o be_v ruth_n the_o author_n of_o which_o book_n be_v unknown_a many_o think_v it_o be_v menochius_fw-la write_v by_o samuel_n who_o add_v this_o as_o a_o part_n or_o conclusion_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n it_o consist_v of_o four_o chapter_n and_o be_v a_o history_n concern_v the_o marriage_n and_o posterity_n of_o ruth_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v drusius_n wolphius_n lavater_n topsel_n the_o nine_o in_o order_n be_v the_o two_o book_n of_o samuel_n 29._o which_o contain_v in_o they_o a_o history_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n the_o first_o beginning_n a_o history_n of_o eighty_o year_n of_o forty_o under_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 18._o and_o of_o forty_o under_o samuel_n and_o saul_n act._n 13._o 21._o and_o consist_v of_o one_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n the_o second_o book_n be_v a_o history_n of_o forty_o year_n even_o from_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n to_o the_o end_n of_o david_n kingdom_n and_o consist_v of_o four_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n these_o two_o book_n in_o the_o original_a have_v two_o several_a title_n grotius_n the_o one_o be_v the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o king_n the_o other_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o samuel_n the_o former_a title_n it_o have_v receive_v as_o it_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o two_o next_o book_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o judge_n for_o as_o in_o that_o story_n the_o regiment_n of_o judge_n be_v describe_v in_o one_o book_n so_o in_o this_o story_n of_o which_o these_o two_o be_v but_o one_o part_n the_o regiment_n of_o king_n be_v describe_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o title_n the_o other_o likewise_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o samuel_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v very_o frequent_a mention_n make_v of_o samuel_n therein_o he_o be_v a_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o 2._o because_o it_o continue_v the_o narration_n so_o far_o till_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o samuel_n principal_a prophecy_n which_o seem_v to_o remain_v in_o great_a doubtfulness_n at_o least_o when_o he_o end_v his_o day_n be_v full_o accomplish_v in_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o person_n and_o family_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o both_o the_o samuel_n be_v peter_n martyr_n drusius_n willet_n also_o have_v expound_v they_o but_o not_o so_o well_o as_o he_o have_v other_o book_n of_o scripture_n the_o ten_o be_v the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o king_n in_o hebrew_n melachim_n in_o greek_a and_o king_n latin_a the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o the_o king_n from_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o they_o because_o they_o relate_v the_o act_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n this_o history_n be_v write_v by_o divers_a prophet_n but_o who_o digest_v it_o into_o one_o volume_n be_v uncertain_a many_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o esdras_n see_v menochius_fw-la the_o first_o book_n consist_v of_o twenty_o two_o chapter_n and_o contain_v a_o history_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o year_n the_o second_o book_n consist_v of_o five_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o contain_v a_o history_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o both_o the_o king_n be_v peter_n martyr_n and_o gaspar_n sanctius_n the_o eleven_o book_n be_v the_o two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n which_o be_v call_v dibrei_n hajamim_n grotius_n verba_fw-la dierum_fw-la because_o in_o they_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v particular_o describe_v the_o greek_n and_o latin_n divide_v it_o into_o two_o with_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v call_v libre_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d q._n d._n praetermissorum_fw-la the_o book_n of_o remain_n because_o he_o summary_o explain_v some_o thing_n either_o omit_v or_o not_o full_o describe_v in_o the_o pentateuch_n the_o book_n of_o
joshua_n judge_n samuel_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o latin_n libre_fw-la chronicorum_fw-la q._n d._n chronologicum_n which_o appellation_n luther_n retain_v in_o the_o dutch_a version_n of_o the_o bible_n there_o be_v nothing_o certain_a of_o the_o author_n menochius_fw-la of_o these_o book_n though_o esdras_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n the_o first_o book_n consist_v of_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o contain_v a_o history_n of_o two_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n even_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o second_o consist_v of_o thirty_o two_o chapter_n and_o describe_v a_o history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n even_o to_o the_o return_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n the_o best_a expositor_n on_o both_o the_o chronicle_n be_v lavater_n hebraica_n twelve_o the_o two_o book_n of_o ezra_n comforter_n they_o be_v count_v for_o one_o volume_n with_o the_o hebrew_n the_o greek_n and_o latin_n divide_v they_o into_o two_o book_n and_o assign_v the_o first_o to_o ezra_n the_o second_o to_o nehemiah_n ezra_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o author_n which_o be_v a_o scribe_n most_o skill_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o chap._n 7._o v._n 1_o 6_o and_o 11._o 3._o the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v junius_n and_o wolphius_n nehemiah_n time_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o latin_n the_o second_o book_n of_o ezra_n because_o the_o history_n begin_v by_o ezra_n be_v continue_v in_o it_o but_o usual_o nehemiah_n because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o he_o and_o also_o because_o it_o contain_v the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n cause_v by_o nehemiah_n it_o consist_v of_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o contain_v a_o history_n of_o fifty_o five_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o last_o darius_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v wolphius_n and_o pilkinton_n the_o next_o book_n be_v esther_n martinius_n call_v in_o hebrew_a megillath_n esther_n the_o volume_n of_o esther_n many_o of_o the_o jew_n think_v this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o mordechai_n which_o those_o word_n in_o chap._n 9_o 20._o and_o 23._o seem_v to_o favour_n isidore_n say_v ezra_n be_v think_v to_o have_v write_v esther_n but_o some_o say_v it_o be_v compose_v after_o by_o another_o moses_n camius_n 34._o say_v it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n philo_z judaeus_fw-la say_v joachim_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o hebrew_n son_n of_o the_o high-priest_n be_v the_o composer_n of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o mordecai_n the_o jew_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o though_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n contain_v most_o admirable_a passage_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o deliver_v of_o his_o church_n yet_o in_o this_o book_n alone_o of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v dr_n drake_n chronol_n the_o jew_n throw_v the_o book_n of_o esther_n to_o the_o ground_n before_o they_o read_v it_o because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o there_o as_o their_o rabbin_n have_v observe_v dr_n stoughtons_n love_n sick_a spouse_n it_o consist_v of_o ten_o chapter_n and_o contain_v a_o history_n of_o ten_o or_o as_o other_o will_n of_o twenty_o martinius_n year_n concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o persia_n by_o esther_n drusius_n serrarius_n and_o merlin_n have_v do_v well_o on_o this_o book_n 3._o poetical_a book_n job_n psalm_n proverb_n ecclesiaste_n canticle_n to_o which_o some_o add_v the_o 334._o lamentation_n those_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o set_v forth_o strong_a affection_n be_v compose_v in_o verse_n as_o those_o holy_a flame_n of_o spiritual_a love_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n of_o solomon_n the_o triumphant_a joy_n of_o deborah_n after_o deliverance_n from_o sisera_n army_n of_o moses_n and_o miriam_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o pharaoh_n the_o afflict_a sorrow_n of_o hezekiah_n in_o his_o sickness_n and_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n for_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o book_n of_o psalm_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o throng_n of_o all_o affection_n love_n joy_n sorrow_n fear_n hope_v anger_n zeal_n every_o passion_n act_v a_o part_n and_o wound_v up_o in_o the_o high_a strain_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v poetical_a eloquence_n into_o the_o heavenly_a prophet_n so_o the_o book_n of_o job._n who_o subject_n be_v sorrow_n have_v a_o composure_n answerable_a to_o the_o matter_n passion_n have_v most_o scope_n in_o verse_n and_o be_v free_a when_o tie_v up_o in_o number_n authority_n job_n there_o be_v great_a variety_n of_o judgement_n about_o the_o author_n and_o penman_n of_o this_o book_n some_o say_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o they_o know_v not_o who_o some_o ascribe_v it_o to_o solomon_n some_o to_o elihu_n many_o to_o moses_n hugo_n cardinal_n suidas_n and_o pineda_n conceive_v that_o job_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o prove_v because_o when_o any_o book_n be_v inscribe_v by_o the_o name_n of_o any_o person_n and_o there_o appear_v no_o urgent_a reason_n wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o he_o such_o a_o person_n be_v to_o be_v think_v the_o author_n and_o not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n and_o those_o of_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a prophet_n the_o arabical_a speech_n with_o which_o it_o abound_v note_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o some_o man_n live_v near_o arabia_n as_o job_n do_v neither_o do_v it_o hinder_v that_o job_n 2._o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n for_o canonical_a writer_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v this_o out_o of_o modesty_n numb_a 12._o 3._o john_n 191._o 21._o 24._o it_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o first_o piece_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v write_v if_o moses_n write_v it_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o write_v it_o before_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n while_o he_o be_v in_o midian_a the_o main_a and_o principal_a subject_n of_o this_o book_n be_v contain_v in_o psal._n 34._o 19_o many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o we_o may_v divide_v the_o book_n into_o three_o part_n and_o so_o it_o set_v forth_o 1._o job_n happy_a condition_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o external_o and_o internal_o in_o the_o first_o five_o verse_n 2._o job_n fall_v his_o calamity_n from_o that_o to_o the_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o forty_o second_o chapter_n 3._o job_n restitution_n or_o restore_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n beza_n mercer_n pineda_n drusius_n cocceius_n have_v well_o expound_v it_o the_o psalm_n be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n sepher_n tehillim_n a_o book_n of_o divine_a praise_n jun._n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v from_o a_o musical_a instrument_n use_v in_o sing_v of_o the_o psalm_n which_o name_n the_o latin_n have_v retain_v vide_fw-la menochinm_fw-la hymn_n be_v the_o general_a title_n for_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o psalm_n for_o though_o it_o be_v translate_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n yet_o every_o one_o that_o know_v that_o language_n know_v the_o word_n be_v the_o book_n of_o hymn_n christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n sing_v a_o hymn_n matth._n 26._o 30._o mr_n cotton_v sing_v of_o psalm_n a_o gospel_n ordinance_n c._n 5._o psalmi_n dicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la tehillim_fw-la ab_fw-la argumento_fw-la praecipuo_fw-la etsi_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la hoc_fw-la contineantur_fw-la etiam_fw-la petitiones_fw-la necnon_fw-la precationes_fw-la hae_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la adeo_fw-la sunt_fw-la frequentes_fw-la &_o his_o ipsis_fw-la variae_fw-la interspersae_fw-la sunt_fw-la laudationes_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o justitia_fw-la summa_fw-la à _fw-la misericordia_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la dei_fw-la desumtae_fw-la it_o contain_v sacred_a song_n to_o be_v fit_v for_o every_o condition_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o member_n it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o psalm_n luk._n 20._o 42._o and_o 24._o 44._o act_n 1._o 20._o no_o book_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v often_o cite_v in_o the_o new_a than_o isaiah_n and_o the_o psalm_n that_o sixty_o time_n this_o sixty_o four_o they_o be_v in_o all_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o in_o greek_a a_o hundred_o fifty_o one_o augustine_n and_o chrysostom_n ascribe_v they_o all_o to_o david_n as_o the_o author_n so_o do_v theophylact_fw-mi ludovicus_n dan._n de_fw-fr tena_n some_o think_v that_o after_o the_o captivity_n ezra_n collect_v these_o psalm_n disperse_v here_o and_o there_o into_o one_o volume_n there_o be_v ten_o author_n who_o name_n be_v put_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n
of_o christ_n birth_n chap._n 5._o 2._o it_o consist_v of_o seven_o chapter_n danaeus_n and_o chythraeus_fw-la have_v do_v well_o on_o it_o nahum_n biblica_fw-la it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o live_v before_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o be_v contemporary_a to_o micah_n but_o ninety_o year_n after_o jonah_n it_o consist_v of_o three_o chapter_n which_o contain_v both_o a_o prediction_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_n ch_n 1._o and_o also_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o danaeus_n be_v the_o best_a expositor_n of_o this_o book_n the_o hebrew_n think_v that_o both_o nahum_n and_o habakkuk_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o manasseh_n both_o the_o order_n in_o which_o these_o book_n be_v ancient_o place_v and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o write_n do_v intimate_a as_o much_o grotius_n habakkuk_n luctator_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o live_v about_o jeremiahs_n time_n or_o a_o little_a before_o it_o consist_v of_o three_o chapter_n grinaeus_n and_o danaeus_n have_v do_v well_o on_o he_o zephany_n domini_fw-la he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o be_v contemporary_a to_o jeremiah_n he_o propehsy_v especial_o of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n it_o consist_v of_o three_o chapter_n danaeus_n have_v do_v well_o on_o this_o prophecy_n haggai_n temple_n chag_n signify_v a_o feast_n in_o hebrew_n his_o name_n signify_v festivus_n &_o laetus_fw-la aut_fw-la festum_fw-la celebrans_fw-la vel_fw-la diligens_fw-la quòd_fw-la templi_fw-la hierosolymitani_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la post_fw-la captivitatem_fw-la maximè_fw-la urserit_fw-la he_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v after_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n king_n of_o persia_n ezr._n 5._o 1._o hag._n 1._o 1._o grinaeus_n and_o danaeus_n have_v do_v well_o on_o this_o zachary_n memoria_fw-la he_o prophesy_v after_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o follow_v haggai_n within_o two_o month_n he_o handle_v the_o same_o subject_n it_o consist_v of_o fourteen_o chapter_n his_o book_n be_v more_o large_a and_o obscure_a then_o any_o of_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n danaeus_n have_v do_v well_o on_o the_o whole_a and_o mr_n pemble_n on_o nine_o chapter_n malachi_n nuntius_n seu_fw-la angelus_n meus_fw-la mal._n 4._o 4_o 5_o he_o be_v the_o last_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v grotius_n of_o he_o tertullian_n call_v he_o the_o limit_v and_o landmark_n of_o both_o testament_n limb_n inter_fw-la vetus_fw-la &_o novum_n testamentum_fw-la it_o consist_v of_o four_o chapter_n danaeus_n and_o polanus_fw-la and_o stock_n have_v commented_a well_o on_o this_o book_n so_o much_o concern_v the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o new_a canon_n be_v that_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v have_v write_v in_o greek_a from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o it_o summary_o contain_v the_o word_n publish_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o righteous_a act_n the_o history_n of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o example_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o exposition_n in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o epistle_n and_o last_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o revelation_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a hellenistica_n for_o divers_a reason_n first_o because_o that_o tongue_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o among_o the_o language_n of_o the_o gentile_n second_o because_o it_o be_v then_o most_o common_a as_o latin_a be_v now_o tully_n show_v orat._n continentur_fw-la pro_fw-la archia_fw-la poeta_fw-la how_o far_o the_o greek_a tongue_n spread_v three_o because_o in_o this_o tongue_n all_o the_o philosophy_n and_o science_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v write_v the_o greek_a tongue_n by_o the_o write_n of_o philosopher_n orator_n historian_n and_o poet_n be_v fraught_v with_o the_o best_a learning_n which_o heathenism_n afforb_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o this_o testament_n be_v write_v in_o one_o tongue_n only_o for_o what_o nation_n else_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o another_o that_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o tongue_n be_v authentic_a and_o so_o the_o seed_n of_o debate_n may_v have_v be_v sow_v among_o they_o all_o almost_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o 8._o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n it_o be_v only_o doubt_v concern_v three_o of_o they_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n mark_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 23_o many_o affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n be_v write_v by_o matthew_n in_o hebrew_a or_o rather_o in_o syriack_n the_o language_n use_v by_o hebrew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o mark_v in_o latin_a all_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v pen_v from_o god_n in_o greek_a the_o reporter_n that_o st_n matthew_n write_v in_o hebrew_n or_o st_n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n never_o mark_v the_o greek_a style_n of_o both_o in_o attic_a form_n of_o speech_n that_o salem_n have_v not_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o translate_v book_n but_o keep_v still_o the_o original_n of_o all_o that_o he_o will_v have_v translate_v here_o be_v four_o dialect_n the_o attic_a judean_a thalmadique_fw-la and_o apostolic_a by_o ignorance_n of_o which_o much_o darkness_n cover_v dealer_n with_o the_o new_a testament_n broughtons_n lord_n family_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o primitive_a church_n from_o the_o first_o time_n use_v the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n write_v in_o greek_a interpretari_fw-la and_o count_v it_o authentical_a if_o any_o one_o say_v that_o the_o latin_a edition_n of_o mark_n in_o the_o vulgar_a be_v not_o a_o version_n but_o the_o first_o copy_n he_o may_v easy_o be_v refute_v from_o the_o uniform_a style_n in_o it_o with_o other_o latin_a gospel_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o reader_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n use_v be_v late_a than_o the_o greek_a and_o that_o the_o latin_a be_v make_v from_o it_o for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n though_o many_o among_o the_o ancient_n think_v it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n yet_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o greek_a edition_n be_v in_o use_n thence_o from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n glassius_n say_v matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n first_o in_o greek_a for_o his_o style_n agree_v with_o mark._n writer_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ancient_n hebrew_n copy_n of_o matthew_n but_o upon_o good_a ground_n deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o original_a truth_n for_o beside_o that_o by_o receive_a tradition_n it_o be_v hold_v otherwise_o matth._n 1._o 23._o and_o other_o such_o like_a place_n do_v evince_v it_o for_o why_o shall_v he_o write_v in_o hebrew_n interpret_v hebrew_a word_n to_o they_o which_o understand_v that_o language_n hieron_n in_o quatuor_fw-la evangelia_n and_o salmasius_n hold_v that_o matthew_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n evangelium_fw-la matthaei_n hebraicè_fw-la ab_fw-la auctore_fw-la scriptum_fw-la esse_fw-la nemo_fw-la non_fw-la veterum_fw-la tradidit_fw-la hebraeum_n illud_fw-la syriacum_n esse_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la in_o judaea_n fuit_fw-la hieronymus_n docet_fw-la qui_fw-la evangelium_fw-la matthaei_n scriptum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la testatur_fw-la chaldaico_fw-la syroque_fw-la sermone_fw-la salmas_n de_fw-fr helâ—enistica_n erasmus_n cajetan_n calvin_n junius_n whitaker_n gomarus_n causabone_n gerhard_n deny_v that_o matthew_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n chamier_n de_fw-fr canone_o l._n 12._o c._n 1._o say_v we_o have_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a for_o although_o some_o contend_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n yet_o say_v he_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o so_o propius_fw-la fâ—lse_o i_o think_v say_v rivet_n 8._o that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a a_o tongue_n then_o most_o common_a and_o which_o be_v use_v by_o many_o hebrew_n which_o be_v call_v hellenist_n that_o mark_n 1._o shall_v be_v write_v in_o latin_a original_o be_v improbable_a many_o of_o the_o reason_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o matthew_n be_v not_o write_v in_o hebrew_n be_v of_o force_n here_o also_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v speak_v syriack_n quaestionem_fw-la and_o not_o hebrew_a which_o language_n be_v mix_v consist_v of_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n therefore_o say_v whitaker_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o matthew_n and_o he_o which_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n write_v in_o greek_a because_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v hellenist_n act._n 6._o 1._o and_o other_o
for_o leave_v out_o that_o title_n in_o our_o english_a bibles_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o that_o title_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o the_o scholiast_n who_o take_v it_o from_o eusebius_n general_n be_v a_o mere_a english_a term_n and_o of_o no_o doubtful_a signification_n catholic_n be_v both_o greek_a and_o by_o their_o say_n of_o double_a and_o therefore_o doubtful_a signification_n the_o syriack_n interpreter_n have_v this_o inscription_n of_o these_o epistle_n as_o tremellius_n show_v tres_fw-la epistolae_fw-la trium_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la ante_fw-la quorum_fw-la oculos_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la se_fw-la transformavit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la jacobi_fw-la petri_n &_o joannis_n for_o the_o syrian_n do_v not_o esteem_v the_o second_o of_o peter_n nor_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n nor_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n canonical_a the_o apostle_n james_n peter_n john_n and_o jude_n have_v publish_v seven_o epistle_n as_o mystical_a fam._n as_o succinct_a both_o short_a and_o long_o short_a in_o word_n long_o in_o sense_n and_o meaning_n james_n for_o the_o difference_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v between_o jam._n 2._o 21_o 22._o and_o rom._n 4._o 2._o and_o 3._o 28._o most_o likely_a this_o book_n be_v doubt_v of_o in_o ancient_a time_n as_o eusebius_n and_o jerom_n witness_n but_o yet_o then_o also_o public_o allow_v in_o many_o church_n and_o 1._o ever_o since_o receive_v in_o all_o out_o of_o which_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n luther_n and_o other_o of_o his_o follower_n since_o he_o will_v again_o reject_v it_o erasmus_n assent_v to_o luther_n and_o musculus_fw-la agree_v with_o they_o both_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o four_o of_o the_o roman_n both_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a and_o we_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n confession_n with_o one_o consent_n admit_v this_o epistle_n for_o canonical_a vide_fw-la polani_n syntagma_n i_o light_v upon_o a_o old_a dutch_a testament_n of_o luther_n translation_n say_v whiâ—akâ—r_n against_o raynolds_n with_o his_o preface_n wherein_o he_o write_v that_o james_n his_o epistle_n be_v not_o so_o worthy_a as_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o st_n peter_n and_o paul_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o a_o strawen_v epistle_n his_o censure_n i_o mislike_v and_o himself_o i_o think_v afterward_o see_v these_o word_n in_o a_o late_a edition_n be_v leave_v out_o it_o be_v no_o where_o find_v in_o luther_n work_n that_o he_o call_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n inanem_fw-la &_o stramineam_fw-la edmund_n campian_n be_v convict_v of_o falsehood_n about_o that_o in_o england_n where_o when_o he_o have_v object_v that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o book_n he_o 9_o produce_v some_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o german_a edition_n say_v that_o luther_n write_v that_o it_o can_v contend_v in_o dignity_n with_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n but_o be_v strawy_a if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o which_o judgement_n of_o luther_n we_o approve_v not_o of_o and_o it_o be_v hence_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v dislike_v by_o he_o because_o these_o word_n be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o edition_n from_o the_o year_n 1526._o luther_n disciple_n now_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v canonical_a and_o apostolical_a and_o they_o answer_v the_o argument_n biblica_fw-la of_o those_o that_o be_v opposite_a thereto_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o article_n concern_v the_o scripture_n by_o that_o most_o learned_a and_o diligent_a man_n john_n gerard._n gravitatem_fw-la ac_fw-la zelum_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la fâ—rt_n say_v canonical_a walther_n we_o may_v reply_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o often_o object_n this_o opinion_n of_o luther_n that_o cajetan_n their_o cardinal_n tertiam_fw-la deny_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v canonical_a yea_o which_o be_v far_o worse_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o have_v err_v not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n nay_o cajâ—tan_n say_v whitaker_n reject_v james_n second_o of_o peter_n and_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n and_o jude._n it_o consist_v of_o five_o chapter_n paraeus_n laurentius_n brochmand_n and_o mr_n manton_n have_v do_v best_a on_o it_o first_o of_o peter_n this_o epistle_n be_v call_v in_o the_o title_n catholical_a because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v to_o any_o one_o person_n as_o that_o of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n titus_n and_o philemon_n noâ—_n to_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n as_o those_o of_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n corinth_n but_o to_o the_o convert_v of_o the_o jew_n disperse_v here_o and_o there_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o inscription_n it_o consist_v of_o five_o chapter_n gerhard_n laurentius_n gomarus_n and_o dr_n aim_n have_v expound_v both_o these_o epistle_n bifield_n have_v interpret_v part_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n second_o of_o peter_n some_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n doubt_v of_o its_o witness_n authority_n and_o the_o syriack_n have_v it_o not_o but_o the_o church_n general_o allow_v it_o and_o many_o reason_n may_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v apostolical_a and_o be_v write_v by_o peter_n 1._o because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o express_o call_v himself_o simon_n peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o 13._o write_v it_o in_o his_o old-age_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o before_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o 2._o it_o be_v inscription_n be_v to_o the_o same_o jew_n that_o the_o former_a viz._n disperse_v by_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o convert_v to_o christ_n who_o apostle_n peter_n be_v 3._o it_o show_v a_o apostolical_a spirit_n 4._o it_o be_v style_n and_o composition_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o former_a epistle_n 5._o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 16._o now_o peter_n together_o with_o james_n and_o john_n be_v present_a with_o christ._n 6._o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o former_a epistle_n chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o 7._o he_o call_v paul_n his_o dear_a brother_n chap._n 3._o v._n 15._o it_o consist_v of_o three_o chapter_n first_o of_o john_n consist_v of_o five_o chapter_n second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n they_o be_v also_o in_o time_n past_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o three_o as_o erasmus_n cajetan_n but_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o prove_v they_o canonical_a 1._o their_o author_n call_v himself_o a_o elder_n so_o do_v peter_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o by_o which_o name_n a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n be_v often_o signify_v but_o here_o age_n rather_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o john_n come_v to_o a_o great_a age_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o the_o salutation_n be_v plain_o apostolical_a grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n 3._o in_o sentence_n and_o word_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o epistle_n 4._o the_o father_n allege_v they_o for_o johns_n anno._n and_o reckon_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a book_n each_o of_o these_o epistle_n be_v but_o a_o chapter_n jude_n this_o epistle_n also_o in_o time_n past_a be_v question_v by_o some_o but_o that_o it_o be_v apostolical_a first_o the_o inscription_n show_v the_o author_n express_o call_v he_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o brother_n of_o james._n 2._o the_o matter_n it_o agree_v both_o for_o word_n and_o sentence_n with_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n of_o which_o it_o contain_v as_o it_o be_v a_o brief_a sum_n and_o recapitulation_n that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o epistle_n do_v not_o call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n teacher_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n to_o infringe_v the_o authority_n thereof_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v free_a in_o that_o case_n that_o title_n be_v special_o use_v by_o paul_n and_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n quit_v the_o same_o title_n yea_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n thessalonian_n and_o philemon_n do_v not_o call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n and_o yet_o those_o epistle_n be_v never_o doubt_v of_o it_o be_v but_o one_o chapter_n willet_n and_o mr_n perkins_n have_v do_v well_o on_o it_o revelation_n fuerunt_fw-la it_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a apocalyps_n and_o according_a to_o the_o latin_a revelation_n that_o be_v a_o discovery_n or_o manifestation_n of_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v and_o secret_a for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n eusebius_n l._n 3._o c._n 17._o say_v domitian_n cast_v john_n the_o evangelist_n into_o a_o furnace_n of_o scald_a oil_n but_o when_o he_o see_v he_o come_v forth_o unhurt_a he_o banish_v he_o into_o the_o isle_n pathmos_n where_o he_o write_v this_o revelation_n this_o book_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o john_n the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n until_o christ_n come_n again_o and_o especial_o the_o proceed_n pride_n and_o fall_n of_o
babylon_n the_o great_a whore_n with_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n the_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o future_a state_n of_o it_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o revel_v 1._o 19_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n contain_v seven_o several_a epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o several_a church_n of_o asia_n the_o other_o follow_v chapter_n be_v a_o prophetical_a history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o christ_n ascension_n to_o his_o second_o come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n foresee_v what_o labour_n satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n will_v take_v to_o weaken_v and_o impair_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o above_o all_o other_o book_n wherein_o he_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o some_o true_a church_n call_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o into_o question_n have_v back_v it_o with_o a_o number_n of_o confirmation_n more_o than_o be_v in_o any_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n first_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o forefront_n or_o face_n of_o it_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 1._o who_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o vers_n 11._o so_o in_o the_o several_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o several_a style_n he_o challenge_v they_o to_o be_v he_o thus_o say_v he_o 1._o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n 2._o he_o which_o be_v first_o and_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a 3._o which_o have_v the_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n 4._o which_o have_v eye_n like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n like_o brass_n 5._o which_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n 6._o he_o who_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n 7._o he_o who_o be_v amen_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n second_o the_o instrument_n or_o penman_n his_o servant_n john_n the_o evangelist_n the_o apostle_n the_o divine_a who_o for_o the_o far_o and_o more_o full_a authority_n of_o it_o repeat_v his_o waltherus_n name_n at_o least_o thrice_o say_v i_o john_n chap._n 1._o 9_o and_o 21._o 1_o 2._o and_o 22._o 8._o wheâ—â—â—â—_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o never_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n there_o he_o write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n here_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o revelation_n declare_v to_o he_o three_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n be_v five_o testimony_n heap_v together_o vers_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 1._o of_o the_o angel_n 2._o of_o god_n himself_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n 3._o of_o jesus_n christ_n behold_v i_o come_v short_o 4._o of_o john_n i_o john_n hear_v and_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n 5._o the_o protestation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n v_o 18._o four_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n do_v convince_v the_o authority_n thereof_o see_v everywhere_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n do_v appear_v the_o word_n and_o sentence_n apocalypsin_n of_o other_o prophet_n be_v there_o set_v down_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n there_o deliver_v be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n accomplish_v by_o which_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v undoubted_o prove_v there_o be_v extant_a many_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o divinity_n and_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ._n five_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n greek_n and_o latin_a ascribe_v this_o book_n to_o john_n the_o apostle_n theophylact_fw-mi origen_n chrysostome_n tertullian_n hilary_n austin_n ambrose_n irenâ—us_n to_o deny_v then_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o book_n be_v contrasolem_fw-la obloqui_fw-la to_o gainsay_v the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n itself_o the_o chiliast_n abuse_v many_o testimony_n out_o of_o this_o book_n but_o those_o place_n have_v be_v 131._o clear_v long_o ago_o by_o the_o learned_a as_o bear_v another_o sense_n see_v dr_n raynolds_n conf._n with_o hart_n c._n 8._o p._n 406._o calvin_n be_v demand_v his_o opinion_n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o revelation_n answer_v ingenious_o say_v one_o zepperus_n he_o know_v not_o at_o all_o what_o so_o obscure_a a_o writer_n mean_v se_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignorare_fw-la quid_fw-la velit_fw-la tam_fw-la obscurus_fw-la scriptor_n cajetane_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o exposition_n of_o jude_n confess_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o exponat_fw-la say_v he_o cui_fw-la deus_fw-la concesserit_fw-la it_o consist_v of_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v ribera_n chapter_n brightman_n paraeus_n cartwright_n fulk_n dent_n forbes_n mede_n simonds_n ford_n 1._o the_o scripture_n write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o scripture_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o old_a testament_n may_v convince_v the_o jew_n which_o deny_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o this_o truth_n john_n 5._o 39_o they_o that_o be_v those_o part_n of_o scripture_n write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v no_o other_o scripture_n 43._o then_o write_v the_o 53_o of_o isaiah_n be_v a_o large_a history_n of_o his_o suffering_n we_o have_v also_o another_o book_n or_o testament_n more_o clear_o witness_v of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 3._o 8._o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o divine_a canon_n the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o false_a canon_n follow_v chap._n v._o of_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la some_o heretic_n utter_o abolish_v the_o divine_a canon_n as_o the_o swingfeldians_n and_o libertine_n who_o contemn_v all_o scripture_n the_o manichee_n and_o marcionites_n refuse_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v those_o of_o the_o new_a script_n as_o if_o they_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n some_o diminish_v this_o canon_n as_o the_o sadducee_n who_o as_o whitaker_n and_o other_o hold_v reject_v all_o the_o other_o prophet_n but_o moses_n some_o enlarge_v it_o as_o the_o papist_n who_o hold_v that_o divers_a other_o book_n call_v by_o we_o apocrypha_fw-la i_o hide_a do_v belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o other_o before_o name_v and_o they_o add_v also_o their_o tradition_n and_o unwritten_a word_n equal_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n both_o these_o be_v accurse_v rev._n 22._o 18._o but_o against_o the_o first_o we_o thus_o argue_v whatsoever_o scripture_n 1._o be_v divine_o inspire_v 2._o christ_n command_v to_o search_v 3._o to_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n appeal_v and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o it_o that_o be_v canonical_a and_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v divine_o inspire_v 210._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o where_o he_o speak_v even_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v gather_v both_o from_o the_o universal_a all_o writing_n viz._n holy_a in_o the_o 15_o verse_n and_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o timothy_n infancy_n little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v publish_v 2._o christ_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o to_o the_o people_n in_o general_n to_o search_v it_o john_n 5._o 39_o this_o famous_a elogium_fw-la be_v add_v that_o it_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v find_v eternal_a life_n in_o it_o 3._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n appeal_v to_o it_o and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o it_o luke_n 24._o 27._o rom._n 3._o 21._o act_n 10._o 43._o and_o 17._o 11._o and_o 20._o 43._o and_o 26._o 20._o the_o new_a testament_n give_v testimony_n of_o the_o old_a and_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o of_o paul_n epistle_n the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o second_o canon_n follow_v to_o which_o these_o book_n belong_v tobit_n judith_n first_o and_o second_o of_o the_o maccabee_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la baruch_n addition_n to_o 3._o daniel_n and_o esther_n for_o these_o neither_o contain_v truth_n perfect_o in_o themselves_o nor_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o canon_n of_o faith_n and_o although_o abusive_o from_o custom_n they_o be_v call_v canonical_a yet_o proper_o in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o canonical_a by_o the_o name_n of_o apocryphal_a the_o false_a canon_n be_v that_o which_o after_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la increase_v be_v constitute_v by_o humane_a opinion_n for_o the_o papist_n as_o well_v as_o we_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n of_o ezra_n the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n the_o three_o
and_o writer_n four_o of_o maccabee_n as_o thomas_n aquinas_n sixtus_n senenfis_n bellarmine_n and_o so_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n confess_v when_o they_o omit_v these_o and_o reckon_v up_o the_o whole_a canon_n the_o state_n therefore_o of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v whether_o daniel_n those_o seven_o whole_a book_n with_o the_o appendix_n be_v sacred_a divine_a canonical_a we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o many_o of_o these_o especial_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v very_o 6._o good_a and_o profitable_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o humane_a tractate_v but_o that_o they_o be_v proper_o and_o by_o a_o excellency_n canonical_a and_o of_o infallible_a truth_n out_o of_o which_o firm_a argument_n may_v be_v draw_v that_o we_o deny_v those_o book_n which_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a and_o the_o reform_a church_n now_o reckon_v for_o true_o canonical_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v receive_v all_o even_a by_o our_o adversary_n for_o canonical_a without_o any_o exception_n 2._o for_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o so_o far_o we_o agree_v but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n whole_a book_n be_v reckon_v by_o they_o for_o canonical_a which_o we_o hold_v apocryphal_a the_o reason_n why_o these_o book_n at_o first_o be_v add_v to_o holy_a writ_n be_v this_o the_o jew_n 18._o in_o their_o late_a time_n before_o and_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o proper_o and_o for_o distinction_n sake_n name_v hebrew_n inhabit_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n other_o be_v hellenist_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n mingle_v with_o the_o grecian_n these_o have_v write_v sundry_a book_n in_o greek_a which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o together_o with_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o have_v in_o greek_a of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o when_o they_o now_o understand_v not_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o hebrew_n receive_v only_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n beforementioned_a hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o one_o pure_a unquestioned_a and_o divine_a which_o be_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n the_o other_o in_o greek_a adulterate_a corrupt_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o certain_a book_n write_v in_o those_o time_n when_o god_n raise_v up_o no_o more_o prophet_n among_o his_o people_n drus._n praeterit_fw-la l._n 5._o annotat._n ad_fw-la act._n apost_n c._n 6._o jun._n animad_fw-la in_o bell._n cont_n 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o l._n 2._o c._n 15._o sect._n 21._o tertul_n in_o apol_n c._n 19_o they_o be_v call_v apocryphal_a i._n secret_a and_o hide_a not_o because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v unknown_a by_o that_o reason_n judge_n and_o ruth_n shall_v be_v apocryphal_a but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v read_v waltherus_n open_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o canonical_a book_n but_o secret_o and_o in_o private_a by_o private_a person_n or_o because_o their_o authority_n be_v obscure_a and_o doubtful_a with_o the_o ancient_n these_o book_n our_o church_n reject_v as_o not_o write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o these_o reason_n all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 45._o but_o none_o of_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o 1._o the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v malachi_n mal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o between_o who_o and_o john_n baptist_n come_v no_o prophet_n mark_n begin_v with_o the_o same_o word_n almost_o with_o which_o malachi_n end_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v next_o to_o the_o old_a but_o these_o book_n reg._n be_v write_v by_o such_o who_o live_v most_o of_o they_o after_o malachi_n 2._o all_o the_o prophet_n write_v in_o hebrew_n the_o language_n which_o the_o jew_n understand_v but_o the_o father_n affirm_v and_o papist_n acknowledge_v that_o most_o of_o these_o book_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a ergo_fw-la be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v not_o canonical_a 2._o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o safe_o keep_v by_o they_o rom._n 3._o 2._o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o reprove_v the_o jew_n 59_o for_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v yet_o never_o reprove_v they_o for_o reject_v those_o book_n which_o be_v divine_o inspire_v which_o sacrilege_n he_o will_v not_o have_v conceal_v yea_o our_o saviour_n send_v we_o unto_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o receive_v they_o joh._n 5._o 8._o 39_o ezra_n after_o the_o captivity_n be_v report_v to_o have_v gather_v all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o safe_o to_o lay_v they_o up_o if_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v reject_v or_o not_o receive_v any_o book_n be_v canonical_a they_o have_v grievous_o err_v which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o will_v not_o affirm_v yea_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v some_o canonical_a book_n 6._o which_o no_o church_n receive_v for_o beside_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v divide_v into_o moses_n 44._o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n with_o which_o agree_v the_o old_a distribution_n of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o hagiographa_n 3._o there_o be_v two_o way_n to_o know_v a_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a one_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n the_o other_o by_o the_o certain_a testimony_n of_o they_o which_o do_v live_v when_o the_o book_n be_v publish_v who_o do_v witness_v that_o the_o book_n be_v write_v origen_n by_o some_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n but_o these_o book_n be_v know_v to_o be_v canonical_a neither_o of_o these_o way_n they_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o jew_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v write_v our_o saviour_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n never_o commend_v these_o book_n unto_o we_o as_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v cite_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n all_o the_o canonical_a book_n in_o general_a john_n 5._o 39_o and_o 10._o 35._o rom._n 16._o 26_o luke_n 16._o 29_o 31._o and_o chap._n 24._o 25_o 27_o 44._o the_o most_o of_o all_o in_o special_a genesis_n matth._n 19_o 4_o 5_o 6._o exodus_fw-la mat._n 5._o 21_o 27_o 33_o 38._o leviticus_n gal._n 3._o 12._o number_n john_n 3._o 14._o deuteronomy_n act_v 3._o 22._o joshua_n heb._n 11._o 30_o 31._o judge_n heb._n 11._o 32._o ruth_n mat._n 1._o 3_o first_o of_o samuel_n matth._n 12._o 3._o second_o of_o samuel_n heb._n 1._o 5._o first_o of_o king_n mat._n 12._o 42._o second_o of_o king_n luk._n 4._o 27._o first_o of_o chronicle_n mat._n 1._o 3_o 7_o 10_o 13._o second_o of_o chronicle_n act_n 7._o 48._o ezra_n matth._n 1._o 12_o 13._o job_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 19_o psalm_n act._n 4._o 25._o proverb_n heb._n 12._o 5_o 6_o 7._o isaiah_n matth._n 1._o 23._o jeremiah_n heb._n 10._o 16_o 17._o ezekiel_n mat._n 25._o 35._o daniel_n matth._n 24._o 25._o all_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n act_n 7._o 42._o and_o 15._o 15_o 16._o hosea_n mat._n 12._o 7._o joel_n act._n 2._o 12._o amos_n act._n 15._o 16._o jonah_n mat._n 12._o 40_o 41._o micah_n mat._n 10._o 35._o nahum_n rom._n 10._o 15._o habakkuk_n rom._n 1._o 17._o haggai_n heb._n 12._o 26._o zachary_n matth._n 21._o 5._o malachi_n luke_n 1._o 16_o 17._o these_o book_n be_v not_o cite_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n object_n if_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a therefore_o because_o they_o be_v not_o cite_v then_o nahum_n and_o zephany_n be_v not_o canonical_a aratus_n menander_n and_o epimenides_n profane_a poet_n be_v canonical_a because_o they_o be_v cite_v act_v 17._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 33._o titus_n 1._o 12._o answ._n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o not_o canonical_a only_o because_o they_o be_v not_o cite_v but_o especial_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o character_n of_o divine_a scripture_n 2._o nahum_n and_o zephany_n be_v implicit_o quote_v when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v mention_v act_v 7._o 41._o and_o 15._o 15_o 16._o the_o poet_n be_v not_o cite_v as_o canonical_a but_o the_o apostle_n apply_v himself_o to_o his_o hearer_n who_o do_v much_o esteem_v their_o authority_n some_o have_v 7._o well_o conclude_v from_o act._n 10._o 43._o that_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a scripture_n because_o they_o testify_v not_o of_o christ._n 4._o those_o book_n which_o contain_v manifest_a untruth_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a
it_o can_v be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o but_o although_o there_o may_v be_v many_o counterpane_n of_o the_o deed_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o principal_a deed_n so_o among_o this_o great_a variety_n of_o edition_n one_o or_o more_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o principal_a and_o authentical_a there_o be_v a_o question_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n about_o the_o authentic_a edition_n of_o scripture_n they_o say_v that_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a be_v not_o authentical_a but_o rather_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a we_o hold_v that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o false_a that_o the_o hebrew_n diatribeu_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o new_a iâ—_n the_o sincere_a and_o authentical_a writing_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o they_o and_o that_o the_o other_o version_n be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o these_o 〈◊〉_d the_o â—rideâ—tinâ—_n council_n thus_o bibl._n decree_v that_o in_o all_o sermon_n readins_n disputation_n controversy_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o authenâ—â—â—â—_n before_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v upon_o any_o ocâ—â—â—on_n to_o reject_v â—â—_o or_o to_o appeal_v from_o it_o when_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v the_o vulâ—â—â—_n latin_a iâ—_n authentical_a it_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o latin_a translation_n not_o with_o â—he_n hebrew_n muâ—s_fw-fr de_fw-fr heb._n edit_n author_n ac_fw-la ver_fw-la vide_fw-la illum_fw-la ibid._n andradius_fw-la the_o chief_a of_o the_o divine_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n think_v that_o â—he_n council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o mean_a either_o to_o condemn_v the_o hebrew_n truth_n as_o he_o call_v it_o or_o to_o acquit_v the_o latin_a translation_n from_o all_o error_n when_o they_o call_v it_o authentical_a but_o only_o that_o the_o latin_a have_v no_o such_o error_n by_o which_o any_o pestilent_a opinion_n in_o â—aith_n and_o manner_n may_v be_v gather_v this_o say_v rainolds_n against_o hart_n c._n 6._o p._n 202._o and_o chamier_n tom._n 1._o l._n 12._o c._n 2._o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o preface_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n translate_v by_o they_o prolix_o extol_v this_o latin_a edition_n and_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o far_o better_a than_o all_o the_o latin_a version_n but_o then_o the_o greek_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o prototype_n before_o we_o come_v to_o defend_v our_o own_o or_o disprove_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v necessary_a first_fw-mi right_o and_o full_o to_o state_n the_o question_n and_o to_o premise_v some_o thing_n concern_v the_o several_a version_n and_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o part_n of_o daniel_n and_o ezra_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n dialect_n to_o be_v authentical_a because_o we_o know_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v that_o in_o that_o language_n as_o well_o as_o the_o hebrew_n some_o of_o his_o divine_a truth_n shall_v be_v original_o write_v 1._o for_o the_o more_o credit_n of_o the_o story_n the_o lord_n bring_v forth_o foreign_a nation_n and_o their_o chronicle_n for_o witness_n lest_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 2._o the_o lord_n will_v have_v some_o part_n of_o those_o story_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o chaldean_n shall_v know_v the_o junius_n sin_n and_o impiety_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o to_o testify_v unto_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o general_a the_o alteration_n of_o the_o terrene_a state_n and_o kingdom_n be_v shadow_v forth_o and_o publish_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v take_v knowledge_n thereof_o but_o the_o particular_a history_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiâ—s_n of_o his_o office_n and_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o calamity_n and_o affliction_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o more_o especial_o concern_v they_o likewise_o it_o please_v god_n for_o the_o better_a credit_n of_o the_o story_n that_o the_o history_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v and_o do_v in_o chaldea_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o language_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o speak_v and_o therefore_o the_o epistle_n and_o rescript_n of_o the_o king_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o chaldee_n speech_n as_o take_v onâ—_n of_o their_o public_a act_n and_o dan._n record_n and_o that_o the_o history_n in_o daniel_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o chaâ—dee_n speech_n gain_v he_o respect_n with_o the_o chaldean_n may_v stir_v up_o the_o jew_n to_o receive_v daniel_n as_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n who_o the_o heathen_n admire_v if_o there_o be_v any_o footstep_n of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o arabic_a in_o job_n as_o some_o learned_a say_n we_o do_v not_o exclude_v they_o from_o authentic_a authority_n for_o we_o say_v the_o whole_a old_a testament_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o hebrew_n and_o few_o parcel_n in_o chaldee_n be_v the_o authentic_a edition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v also_o from_o god_n immediate_o the_o very_a dialect_n wherein_o those_o prototype_n be_v which_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v write_v for_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o mark_v in_o latin_a we_o have_v refute_v that_o opinion_n already_o the_o greek_a edition_n of_o those_o three_o book_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o the_o other_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v authentical_a the_o version_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v either_o the_o chaldee_n and_o greek_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a of_o the_o new_a the_o latin_a italian_a french_a and_o english_a of_o both_o testament_n all_o the_o version_n 1._o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v so_o far_o divine_a authority_n as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o original_a tongue_n and_o to_o say_v that_o any_o translation_n be_v pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a and_o that_o the_o very_a fountain_n be_v muddy_a be_v both_o a_o foolish_a and_o impious_a blasphemy_n the_o tongue_n and_o dialect_n be_v but_o a_o accident_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n which_o remain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o idiom_n therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o unlearned_a depend_v on_o god_n not_o on_o man_n although_o the_o translation_n by_o benefit_n 68_o of_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v be_v perfect_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n god_n providence_n and_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o that_o he_o will_v never_o let_v it_o be_v long_o destitute_a of_o a_o fit_a translation_n ghost_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o church_n however_o it_o fail_v in_o some_o thing_n yet_o follow_v the_o truth_n constant_o in_o the_o more_o principal_a and_o necessary_a thing_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o all_o for_o wholesome_a instruction_n the_o version_n differ_v often_o much_o among_o themselves_o arias_n montanus_n differ_v much_o from_o pagnin_n a_o learned_a translator_n and_o vatablus_n from_o both_o from_o all_o these_o luther_n and_o from_o he_o again_o the_o vulgar_a ofiander_n the_o lxx_o vary_v the_o chaldee_n edition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o a_o translation_n do_v word_n for_o word_n but_o a_o paraphrase_n and_o so_o call_v the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n by_o the_o jew_n wasero_n targum_fw-la though_o some_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o distinction_n to_o speak_v accurate_o between_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o targum_fw-la targum_fw-la be_v a_o general_a word_n signify_v a_o interpretation_n or_o paraphrase_n though_o it_o usual_o now_o by_o a_o excellency_n denote_v the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n there_o be_v three_o author_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v report_v according_a to_o the_o threefold_a difference_n of_o the_o hebrew_n book_n râ—bbi_n achilam_n or_o aquila_n who_o be_v vulgar_o call_v oâ—â—glos_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o 107._o moses_n rabbi_n jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o uziel_n upon_o the_o former_a and_o late_a prophet_n rabbi_n joseph_n coecus_fw-la or_o as_o some_o will_n a_o certain_a anonymus_fw-la upon_o some_o of_o the_o hagiographa_n those_o paraphrase_n of_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n be_v the_o ancient_a and_o certioris_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o upon_o the_o hagiographa_n be_v far_o late_a and_o less_o certain_a it_o be_v doubtful_a both_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o in_o what_o age_n it_o be_v make_v the_o common_a opinion_n concern_v onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n be_v that_o jonathan_n write_v a_o little_a before_o christ_n the_o other_o a_o
christo_fw-la praedicat_fw-la the_o hebrew_n read_v osculamina_fw-la filium_fw-la which_o be_v more_o forcible_a acver_o to_o prove_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o celebrate_v his_o ample_a dominion_n over_o all_o that_o place_n isa_n 53._o contain_v both_o the_o prophecy_n and_o whole_a passion_n of_o christ_n in_o itself_o yet_o what_o be_v want_v there_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v there_o a_o letter_n take_v away_o or_o alter_v to_o violate_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o mystery_n isaac_n levita_n 82._o say_v that_o this_o chapter_n convert_v he_o that_o he_o read_v it_o over_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o time_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o many_o translation_n and_o that_o more_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o then_o in_o any_o translation_n whatsoever_o he_o add_v further_a that_o dispute_v with_o five_o rabbin_n at_o frankford_n he_o urge_v this_o chapter_n against_o they_o and_o thereby_o bring_v they_o into_o those_o straits_n and_o so_o stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o they_o can_v not_o reply_v to_o his_o argument_n we_o have_v the_o second_o psalm_n the_o 21._o the_o 110._o and_o all_o other_o entire_a and_o complete_a in_o which_o there_o be_v most_o manifest_a sac._n prophecy_n concern_v christ._n there_o be_v many_o beside_o the_o papist_n who_o have_v stand_v for_o the_o uncorrupt_a truth_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o have_v defend_v the_o jew_n faithfulness_n in_o preserve_v the_o hebrew_n copy_n as_o whitaker_n lubbertas_n junius_n ames_n rivet_n and_o other_o but_o none_o have_v perform_v more_o for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o particular_a place_n which_o be_v either_o suspect_v or_o open_o charge_v of_o corruption_n by_o certain_a papist_n than_o solomon_n glassius_n a_o most_o learned_a man_n who_o in_o his_o philologia_fw-la sacra_fw-la have_v vindicate_v seventy_o two_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o twenty_o of_o the_o new_a all_o know_v that_o that_o place_n in_o the_o 7_o of_o isa._n a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v be_v constant_o object_v to_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v leave_v it_o untouched_a chamier_n de_fw-fr canone_o l._n 12._o c._n 4._o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n bellarmine_n 2._o only_o produce_v five_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o labour_n or_o malice_n broughton_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o opinion_n he_o evident_o and_o solid_o refute_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o pure_a and_o perfect_a but_o have_v its_o error_n bring_v in_o from_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o rabbin_n coton_n say_v the_o original_n be_v miserable_o corrupt_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n almost_o incredible_a of_o depravation_n and_o falsification_n make_v by_o the_o rabbin_n and_o masorite_n but_o bellarmine_n who_o be_v more_o learned_a than_o he_o and_o from_o who_o he_o have_v steal_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o book_n against_o the_o genevah_n translation_n do_v sufficient_o confute_v he_o object_n psal._n 22._o 16._o there_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o he_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caru_fw-fr they_o have_v pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caari_fw-la as_o a_o lyon_n answ._n this_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n 191._o which_o lindan_n have_v of_o any_o show_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v corrupt_v the_o hebrew_n text_n say_v rainolds_n against_o hart._n whitaker_n say_v hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la posse_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la probabile_fw-la in_o fontibus_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la corruptelae_fw-la indicium_fw-la inveniri_fw-la the_o same_o say_v john_n isaac_n against_o lindan_n muis_n against_o morinus_n turretinus_n against_o coton_n the_o jew_n they_o say_v corrupt_v that_o word_n pierce_v because_o they_o see_v that_o it_o propose_v that_o manifest_a prophecy_n of_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v easy_a say_v whitaker_n to_o vindicate_v this_o place_n from_o their_o calumny_n for_o first_o learned_a man_n witness_v that_o caru_a be_v read_v in_o many_o hebrew_n book_n john_n isaac_n a_o popish_a jew_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o lindan_n witness_v that_o he_o see_v such_o a_o book_n hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la ego_fw-la johannes_n isaac_n ipsa_fw-la veritate_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la conscientia_fw-la testari_fw-la possum_fw-la quòd_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la psalterium_fw-la apud_fw-la avum_fw-la meum_fw-la viderim_fw-la ubi_fw-la in_o textu_fw-la scriptum_fw-la erat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o in_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la ita_fw-la omne_fw-la olim_fw-la exemplari_fw-la habuisse_fw-la hand_n dubito_fw-la hinc_fw-la itaque_fw-la manifestumesse_n puto_fw-la cur_n septuaginta_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la transtulerint_fw-la foderunt_fw-la siquidem_fw-la illi_fw-la non_fw-la keri_n sed_fw-la ketif_a sunt_fw-la secuti_fw-la the_o massorite_n say_v it_o be_v write_v caru_a in_o many_o exact_a copy_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o corruption_n but_o a_o divers_a read_n in_o certain_a copy_n by_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o scribe_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v apparet_fw-la say_v he_o imprudenter_fw-la quosdam_fw-la dum_fw-la se_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la oppugnare_fw-la credunt_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la oppugnare_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la illae_fw-la correctiones_fw-la scribarumsunt_fw-la hebraici_n textus_fw-la corruptiones_fw-la sequitur_fw-la apertè_fw-la vulgatam_fw-la quoque_fw-la editionem_fw-la esse_fw-la corruptissimam_fw-la quam_fw-la tamen_fw-la nobis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la version_n authentica_fw-la tradidit_fw-la bellarm._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n secundo_fw-la genebrard_n the_o king_n professor_n of_o hebrew_n in_o paris_n on_o the_o place_n conclude_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o corrupt_v this_o word_n vide_fw-la sis_fw-la in_o loc_n &_o hulsii_n annot._n in_o loc_n mr_n john_n ford_n who_o have_v write_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o latin_a give_v divers_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o caru_a be_v a_o true_a read_n one_o be_v this_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n witness_v that_o christ_n hand_n and_o foot_n be_v pierce_v by_o the_o soldier_n with_o nail_n second_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a the_o seventy_o jerom_n augustine_n pagnine_n and_o vatablus_n tremellius_n and_o junius_n arias_n montanus_n and_o some_o other_o translator_n so_o read_v it_o the_o most_o learned_a hebrician_n teach_v in_o their_o hebrew_a lexicon_n that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v read_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v have_v join_v both_o reading_n together_o q._n d._n they_o have_v broughton_n dig_v or_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n as_o a_o lion_n be_v wont_a to_o dig_v with_o his_o tooth_n elias_n levita_n write_v that_o he_o observe_v all_o the_o word_n which_o be_v otherwise_o read_v and_o otherwise_o write_v the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o keri_n and_o ketib_n and_o that_o he_o number_v eight_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o sixty_o five_o of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n four_o hundred_o fifty_o four_o in_o the_o prophet_n three_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o in_o the_o hagiographa_fw-la but_o buxtorf_n in_o his_o masoretical_a commentary_n c._n 13._o observe_v many_o more_o word_n which_o differ_v in_o the_o read_n and_o write_v morinus_n a_o learned_a papist_n have_v write_v nine_o exercitation_n on_o the_o bible_n and_o labour_n to_o prove_v from_o beza_n amama_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr and_o other_o protestant_a writer_n that_o there_o be_v many_o fault_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a copy_n which_o we_o now_o have_v muis_fw-la a_o learned_a papist_n also_o have_v answer_v he_o object_n psal._n 19_o 4._o the_o whitakerus_n hebrew_n book_n have_v in_o omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la exivit_fw-la linea_fw-la eorum_fw-la their_o line_n be_v go_v forth_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o septuagint_n turn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hierom_n sonus_n eorum_fw-la their_o sound_n and_o st_n paul_n approve_v of_o this_o version_n rom._n 10._o 18._o answ._n whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n follow_v genebrard_n in_o his_o scholia_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n and_o genebrard_n follow_v beza_n on_o rom._n 10._o 18._o the_o hebrew_n word_n say_v they_o true_o signify_v a_o line_n but_o the_o septuagint_a interpreter_n respect_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o apostle_n follow_v they_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v that_o god_n people_n may_v see_v what_o document_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v and_o lead_v to_o the_o true_a certain_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o the_o seven_o verse_n it_o show_v how_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n thence_o to_o the_o end_n how_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o his_o word_n the_o apostle_n allege_v this_o psalm_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v come_v to_o know_v god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o thereby_o may_v have_v faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v
not_o only_o the_o delineation_n and_o constitution_n of_o thing_n create_v but_o also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n long_o since_o propound_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o propound_v as_o they_o can_v not_o but_o hear_v because_o it_o be_v publish_v open_o to_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n out_o of_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n paul_n interpret_v the_o comparison_n propound_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o teach_v that_o as_o certain_o as_o the_o line_n of_o heaven_n run_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n so_o certain_o in_o these_o last_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o rash_o change_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v corrupt_v but_o purposely_o in_o stead_n of_o delineation_n the_o apostle_n put_v in_o sonus_fw-la have_v respect_n to_o the_o present_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n whereby_o god_n have_v foretold_v that_o all_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o do_v foreshow_v that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o preacher_n coton_n urge_v two_o other_o place_n to_o show_v that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v corrupt_v mat._n 2._o 23._o and_o mat._n 27._o object_n mat._n 2._o 23._o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o sac._n nazarene_n be_v no_o where_o find_v though_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v therefore_o it_o follow_v say_v he_o that_o the_o hebrew_n original_a exercitat_fw-la which_o we_o have_v be_v imperfect_a answ._n saint_n jerom_n say_v that_o this_o place_n be_v object_v to_o he_o above_o a_o hundred_o time_n and_o that_o he_o have_v as_o often_o answer_v it_o viz._n that_o if_o the_o hebrew_n be_v imperfect_a have_v no_o such_o passage_n then_o be_v also_o that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o vulgar_a so_o that_o the_o objection_n be_v not_o against_o the_o hebrew_n but_o against_o the_o scripture_n in_o what_o language_n soever_o it_o be_v maldonat_fw-la after_o he_o have_v well_o weigh_v divers_a opinion_n hold_v that_o of_o jeroms_n for_o the_o most_o sure_a which_o be_v to_o draw_v nazarene_n from_o netzer_n a_o branch_n isa._n 11._o 1._o junius_n in_o his_o parallel_n piscator_fw-la dr_n tailor_n mr_n dod_n go_v the_o same_o way_n chrysostom_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi because_o they_o can_v undo_v this_o knot_n cut_v it_o thus_o say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v lose_v bucer_n think_v that_o place_n jud._n 15._o 5._o be_v here_o note_v samson_n be_v a_o redeemer_n as_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v compose_v by_o divers_a prophet_n calvin_n marlorat_n beza_n scultetus_n and_o mr_n perkins_n seem_v to_o incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n the_o last_o large_a annotation_n mention_v both_o these_o interpretation_n but_o adhere_v rather_o to_o the_o former_a object_n the_o second_o place_n urge_v by_o coton_n to_o prove_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v matth._n 27._o 9_o ibid._n the_o evangelist_n cite_v jeremiah_n for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o zachary_n answ._n junius_n in_o his_o parallel_n and_o dr_n tailor_n on_o the_o temptation_n bring_v six_o answer_n to_o reconcile_v these_o place_n 1._o some_o say_v it_o join_v together_o both_o one_o place_n in_o jeremiah_n chap._n 18._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o that_o of_o zachary_n but_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o agreement_n between_o they_o 2._o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o jeremiahs_n write_n which_o be_v canonical_a but_o in_o some_o apocryphal_a write_n of_o jeremiah_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o which_o chrysostom_n confess_v he_o see_v wherein_o these_o word_n be_v but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n will_v leave_v a_o canonical_a text_n and_o cite_v a_o apocryphal_a or_o give_v such_o credit_n to_o it_o or_o seek_v to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o it_o and_o by_o our_o rule_n that_o book_n shall_v be_v canonical_a which_o be_v cite_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n 3._o some_o say_v that_o matthew_n forget_v and_o for_o zaechary_n put_v down_o jeremiah_n so_o augustine_n and_o erasmus_n but_o with_o more_o forgetfulness_n for_o holy_a man_n write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o god_n spirit_n 4._o some_o think_v it_o the_o error_n of_o heedless_a writer_n who_o may_v easy_o so_o err_v but_o all_o the_o old_a copy_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n have_v the_o name_n of_o jeremiah_n 5._o some_o say_v that_o zachariah_n be_v instruct_v and_o train_v up_o with_o jeremiah_n do_v deliver_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o jeremiah_n and_o so_o jeremiah_n speak_v it_o by_o zachariah_n which_o may_v be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n as_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremiah_n not_o write_v but_o sixthly_a the_o most_o compendious_a and_o likely_a way_n of_o reconcile_n be_v this_o that_o zachariah_n and_o jeremiah_n be_v the_o same_o man_n have_v two_o name_n which_o be_v very_o usual_a among_o the_o jew_n as_o solomon_n be_v call_v god_n jedidiah_n jehoiachim_n jeconias_n and_o coniah_n simon_n peter_n cephas_n and_o bariona_fw-la matthew_n levi._n so_o far_o junius_n and_o d._n taylor_n see_v m._n robert_n baily_n on_o zach._n 3._o 1._o p._n 11._o and_o last_o large_a annotat._n the_o best_a of_o the_o popish_a writer_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o name_n jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n be_v put_v for_o zachary_n either_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o scribe_n or_o else_o it_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o text_n out_o of_o the_o margin_n the_o evangelist_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o both_o jansenius_n and_o maldonatâ—_n in_o loc_n do_v confess_v 131._o chamier_n distinguish_v of_o a_o two_o fold_v depravation_n one_o of_o interpretation_n herein_o we_o excuse_v not_o nor_o defend_v the_o jew_n second_o of_o the_o letter_n herein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v patronise_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o through_o their_o side_n strike_v at_o the_o very_a scripture_n and_o labour_n to_o overthrow_v their_o authority_n the_o hebrew_n edition_n then_o notwithstanding_o these_o and_o such_o like_a frivolous_a objection_n 6._o be_v sincere_a and_o uncorrupt_a and_o if_o any_o error_n creep_v in_o through_o negligence_n or_o ignorance_n of_o the_o penman_n which_o copy_v out_o the_o book_n yet_o bellarmine_n himself_o grant_v they_o be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n say_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v in_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o scripture_n vide_fw-la capel_n critica_fw-la sac._n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o haud_fw-la negare_fw-la ausim_fw-la &_o temporum_fw-la injuria_fw-la &_o descriptorum_fw-la incuria_fw-la errata_fw-la quaedam_fw-la &_o sphalmata_fw-la in_o textum_fw-la hebraeum_n irrepsisse_fw-la amama_n antibarb_n bibl._n lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o what_o reason_n can_v the_o jesuit_n allege_v why_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a which_o keep_v their_o integrity_n four_o hundred_o year_n together_o after_o christ_n amid_o as_o bitter_a enemy_n as_o ever_o they_o have_v as_o troublesome_a and_o tempestuous_a time_n as_o ever_o be_v since_o shall_v after_o in_o time_n of_o less_o danger_n and_o great_a quiet_n lose_v not_o their_o beauty_n only_o but_o their_o chastity_n also_o and_o we_o marvel_v that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o suffer_v this_o blot_n to_o fall_v upon_o their_o popish_a government_n which_o boast_v and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o have_v have_v no_o better_a care_n to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n objection_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n object_n they_o instance_n in_o rom._n 12._o 11._o to_o be_v corrupt_a the_o greek_a have_v serve_v the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o serve_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answ._n many_o of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a chamier_n copy_n and_o scholiast_n have_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o salmeron_n the_o jesuit_n confess_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o syriack_n translation_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v a_o oversight_n of_o the_o writer_n take_v one_o word_n for_o another_o rather_o than_o a_o fault_n in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o mistake_n say_v beza_n be_v the_o short_a writing_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v take_v by_o some_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v take_v it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o shall_v admit_v the_o other_o read_v we_o
there_o promise_v be_v happiness_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o all_o the_o particular_n which_o the_o canticle_n contain_v be_v take_v from_o marriage_n 11._o be_v handle_v so_o sincere_o that_o no_o blemish_n or_o spot_n can_v be_v find_v therein_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v preach_v read_v and_o hear_v with_o holy_a scriture_n affection_n and_o shall_v be_v reverent_o mention_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n will_v not_o touch_v the_o bible_n with_o unwashed_a hand_n they_o kiss_v it_o as_o often_o as_o they_o open_v and_o shut_v it_o they_o sit_v not_o on_o that_o seat_n where_o it_o be_v lay_v and_o if_o it_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n they_o fast_o for_o a_o whole_a day_n the_o turk_n write_v upon_o the_o outside_n of_o his_o alcorar_n let_v no_o man_n touch_v this_o book_n but_o he_o that_o be_v pure_a i_o will_v none_o may_v meddle_v with_o we_o alcoran_n signify_v but_o the_o scripture_n you_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o word_n but_o such_o as_o indeed_o be_v what_o other_o man_n do_v but_o think_v themselves_o 6._o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a 119._o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o book_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v write_v 32._o all_o which_o as_o many_o as_o be_v useful_a to_o our_o salvation_n have_v be_v keep_v inviolable_a in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o out_o of_o they_o one_o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a canon_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v make_v and_o this_o may_v be_v call_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n viz._n of_o the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o these_o canonical_a book_n or_o of_o divine_a truth_n comprehend_v in_o they_o which_o book_n contain_v most_o full_o and_o perfect_o the_o whole_a truâ—h_n necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o sole_a adequate_a total_a and_o perfect_a measure_n and_o rule_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n 1._o absolute_o in_o itself_o and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 1._o of_o the_o principle_n for_o every_o principle_n whether_o of_o a_o thing_n or_o of_o knowledge_n aught_o to_o be_v hilary_n perfect_a since_o demonstration_n and_o true_a conclusion_n be_v not_o deduce_v from_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o first_o only_o immediate_a principle_n of_o all_o true_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v most_o perfect_a 2._o of_o the_o subject_n for_o it_o have_v all_o essential_a part_n matter_n and_o form_n and_o integral_a law_n and_o gospel_n and_o be_v whole_o perfect_a both_o 1._o absolute_o because_o for_o the_o substance_n it_o either_o express_o or_o analogical_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v communicable_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v which_o may_v be_v prove_v also_o by_o induction_n that_o all_o necessary_a opinion_n of_o faith_n or_o precept_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o relative_o because_o as_o it_o have_v a_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o of_o the_o part_n in_o the_o quarto_fw-la whole_a that_o perfection_n be_v call_v essential_a this_o quantitative_a for_o all_o the_o book_n be_v sufficient_a with_o a_o essential_a perfection_n although_o integral_o they_o have_v not_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o only_o their_o own_o yet_o so_o that_o at_o distinct_a time_n every_o part_n suffice_v for_o their_o time_n but_o all_o the_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a be_v but_o sufficient_a for_o we_o 3._o in_o its_o effect_n and_o operation_n it_o make_v man_n perfect_a 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o rom._n 15._o 4._o john_n 2._o ult_n &_o 5._o 39_o 2._o as_o oppose_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n all_o which_o it_o exclude_v by_o its_o sufficiency_n but_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v by_o tradition_n general_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o word_n and_o write_v but_o special_o all_o doctrine_n not_o write_v by_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n whether_o dogmatical_a historical_a or_o ceremonial_a for_o a_o perfect_a reason_n of_o the_o primary_n opinion_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v out_o of_o beside_o or_o against_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 2._o historical_a the_o say_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v perfect_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o many_o as_o suffice_v we_o for_o our_o salvation_n john_n 20._o 30_o 31._o those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v man_n write_n 3._o ceremonial_a or_o secondary_a opinion_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o custom_n be_v for_o essential_o substantial_o and_o fundamental_o general_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o accidental_n accessary_n and_o circumstantial_o be_v free_a and_o mutable_a if_o tradition_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v confirm_v by_o it_o if_o they_o oppose_v it_o they_o be_v disprove_v by_o it_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o first_o infinite_a and_o unlimited_a that_o be_v a_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o god_n every_o thing_n which_o be_v from_o another_o as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v thereby_o limit_v both_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n thereof_o second_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v such_o a_o perfection_n as_o contain_v all_o and_o singular_a such_o thing_n as_o at_o any_o time_n have_v be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n reveal_v to_o holy_a man_n and_o by_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v for_o all_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o so_o many_o word_n as_o they_o use_v in_o the_o speak_n of_o they_o for_o of_o twelve_o apostle_n seven_o write_v salvation_n nothing_o which_o yet_o preach_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n neither_o be_v all_o the_o deed_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n write_v for_o that_o be_v contradict_v john_n 20._o 30_o 31._o and_o 21._o 25._o but_o we_o mean_v only_o a_o relative_n perfection_n which_o for_o some_o certain_a end_n sake_n agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o a_o instrument_n according_a to_o which_o it_o perfect_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n three_o the_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o perfect_a for_o their_o own_o particular_a end_n purpose_n and_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o not_o any_o one_o book_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o common_a end_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v complete_a in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o one_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o another_o do_v whole_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n one_o clear_o deliver_v what_o be_v intricate_a in_o another_o paul_n speak_v much_o of_o justification_n and_o predestination_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n nothing_o of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o resurrection_n four_o since_o god_n do_v reveal_v his_o will_n in_o write_v those_o write_n which_o by_o divine_a hand_n and_o providence_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o church_n be_v so_o sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n that_o it_o need_v not_o tradition_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o humane_a wight_n to_o add_v thereto_o or_o take_v therefrom_o but_o when_o god_n do_v reveal_v more_o unto_o it_o the_o former_a only_a be_v not_o then_o sufficient_a without_o the_o latter_a five_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v sufficient_o contain_v and_o deliver_v all_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n and_o most_o of_o these_o it_o deliver_v to_o we_o express_o and_o in_o so_o many_o word_n and_o 29._o the_o rest_n by_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o in_o those_o word_n express_v in_o scripture_n yet_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o both_o clear_o teach_v in_o scripture_n and_o by_o evident_a proof_n may_v thence_o be_v deduce_v that_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v deduce_v thence_o acts._n 2_o 27._o some_o papist_n hold_v that_o we_o must_v not_o use_v the_o principle_n of_o reason_n or_o consequence_n in_o divinity_n and_o require_v that_o what_o we_o prove_v be_v express_v in_o so_o many_o word_n in_o scripture_n these_o be_v oppose_v by_o vedelius_fw-la in_o
the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n condemn_v tradition_n isa._n 29._o 13._o mat._n it_o 15._o 3_o 6._o col._n 2._o 8._o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v christ_n oppose_v the_o commandment_n and_o scripture_n to_o tradition_n therefore_o he_o condemn_v tradition_n not_o write_v if_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n ult_n then_o much_o less_o may_v we_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n so_o much_o increase_v since_o 3._o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o can_v be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o precept_n of_o manner_n concern_v substance_n of_o religion_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o mat._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o chamierus_n gal._n 1._o 8._o as_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v nothing_o receive_v beside_o that_o which_o he_o preach_v so_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o admit_v above_o or_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v write_v see_v act._n 26._o 22._o john_n 20._o ult_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o necessary_a thing_n may_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n since_o full_a and_o perfect_a faith_n arise_v from_o thence_o which_o eternal_a salvation_n follow_v bellarmine_n say_v john_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o write_v not_o all_o because_o those_o suffice_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n those_o word_n indeed_o in_o ver_fw-la 30._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n miracle_n but_o those_o in_o ver_fw-la 31._o rather_o be_v to_o be_v general_o interpret_v for_o the_o history_n only_o of_o the_o miracle_n suffice_v not_o to_o obtain_v faith_n or_o life_n the_o question_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o be_v de_fw-fr ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la tradita_fw-la 1._o non_fw-la de_fw-la tradendi_fw-la modo_fw-la touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v not_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o and_o of_o doctrine_n deliver_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n they_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v doctrinal_a tradition_n or_o tradition_n contain_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o substantial_a matter_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o religion_n not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o image_n papal_a monarchy_n bellarmine_n and_o before_o he_o 17._o peresius_n distinguish_v tradition_n both_o from_o the_o author_n and_o the_o matter_n from_o the_o author_n into_o divine_a apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o matter_n into_o those_o which_o be_v concern_v faith_n and_o concern_v manner_n into_o perpetual_a and_o temporal_a universal_a and_o particular_a necessary_a and_o free_a divine_a tradition_n that_o be_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n apostle_n of_o god_n any_o of_o which_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v but_o what_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n apostolic_a tradition_n say_v they_o be_v such_o ordinance_n as_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v for_o ceremony_n and_o usage_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o nativity_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n ecclesiastical_a ancient_a custom_n which_o by_o degree_n through_o the_o people_n consent_n 6._o obtain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n tradition_n concern_v faith_n as_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v only_o four_o gospel_n of_o manner_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v in_o the_o forehead_n fast_n and_o feast_n to_o be_v observe_v on_o certain_a day_n perpetual_a which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n temporal_a for_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a legal_a ceremony_n even_o to_o the_o full_a publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n universal_a tradition_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n whit_n sontide_n and_o other_o great_a feast_n particular_a which_o be_v deliver_v to_o one_o or_o more_o church_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n fast_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n which_o be_v keep_v only_o at_o rome_n necessary_a tradition_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o precept_n that_o easter_n chamier_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n free_a which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o council_n as_o sprinkle_v of_o holy_a water_n object_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a with_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n because_o many_o part_n be_v either_o defective_a or_o excessive_a 1._o some_o labour_n with_o a_o defect_n as_o genes_n 11._o 12._o a_o person_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o 18._o genealogy_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o arphaxad_n but_o it_o be_v reckon_v 36._o in_o luke_n in_o christ_n genealogy_n not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n answ._n luke_n reckon_v it_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n junius_n in_o ibid._n his_o parallel_n will_v have_v the_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o the_o septuagint_n who_o luke_n follow_v not_o approve_v of_o their_o error_n but_o yield_v to_o the_o time_n lest_o the_o gospel_n otherwise_o shall_v have_v be_v prejudice_v but_o beza_n opinion_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o that_o this_o word_n be_v insert_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o who_o undertake_v to_o correct_v this_o text_n according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n for_o in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n which_o beza_n follow_v this_o word_n canaan_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v therefore_o he_o omit_v it_o in_o his_o translation_n and_o so_o have_v our_o great_a english_a bible_n object_n there_o be_v something_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n deut._n 4._o 2._o therefore_o there_o be_v excess_n as_o well_o as_o defect_n for_o many_o book_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v canonical_a be_v add_v answ._n he_o do_v not_o forbid_v add_v by_o god_n command_n but_o from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o god_n himself_o add_v afterward_o the_o papist_n argument_n for_o tradition_n answer_v object_n bellarmine_n say_v religion_n be_v preserve_v for_o two_o thousand_o year_n from_o chamierus_n adam_n to_o moses_n only_o by_o tradition_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a ans._n by_o the_o like_a reason_n i_o may_v argue_v that_o religion_n be_v long_o preserve_v not_o only_o without_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o without_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o the_o like_a institution_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a yet_o none_o of_o we_o hold_v the_o scripture_n simple_o necessary_a 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o religion_n be_v preserve_v all_o that_o while_n by_o ordinary_a tradition_n only_o for_o the_o live_a voice_n of_o god_n sound_v most_o perpetual_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v convey_v successive_o from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n which_o live_v voice_n of_o god_n by_o little_a and_o little_o cease_v write_v afterward_o succeed_v and_o have_v the_o same_o necessity_n now_o which_o god_n live_v voice_n have_v before_o object_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v commend_v from_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a but_o so_o be_v tradition_n ergò_fw-la they_o be_v necessary_a john_n 16._o 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o therefore_o say_v they_o the_o lord_n speak_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v it_o answ._n 1._o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o tell_v they_o which_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v they_o before_o but_o which_o they_o be_v not_o now_o so_o well_o capable_a of_o for_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o need_v to_o be_v further_o teach_v of_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v not_o teach_v they_o any_o new_a thing_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v but_o only_o make_v they_o understand_v that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 2._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v they_o any_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o before_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o yet_o that_o make_v nothing_o for_o tradition_n see_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v they_o he_o teach_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v have_v teach_v the_o apostle_n some_o thing_n which_o neither_o
scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o christian_n now_o have_v shall_v be_v light_n second_o that_o place_n psal._n 119._o 130._o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o precept_n alone_a of_o thy_o word_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o whole_a whitak_n scripture_n in_o psal._n 19_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_n which_o he_o adorn_v with_o many_o title_n the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v so_o call_v metonymical_o because_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v this_o doctrine_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a therefore_o he_o understand_v the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o teacher_n of_o true_a and_o perfect_a wisdom_n 2._o it_o be_v call_v a_o light_n because_o it_o have_v light_a in_o itself_o and_o because_o it_o illightn_v other_o unless_o they_o be_v quite_o blind_a or_o willing_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o this_o light_n three_o if_o the_o commandment_n be_v easy_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v likewise_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o historical_a book_n be_v but_o commentary_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o decalogue_n that_o evasion_n of_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n in_o itself_o but_o not_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la as_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n under_o a_o bushel_n for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v light_a effectiuè_n as_o well_o as_o formaliter_fw-la appear_v by_o the_o addition_n give_v understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a it_o be_v a_o smart_a answer_n which_o durant_n a_o witty_a and_o learned_a minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o paris_n give_v to_o a_o lady_n of_o 15._o suspect_a chastity_n and_o now_o revolt_v when_o she_o pretend_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o scripture_n why_o say_v he_o madam_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n answer_v which_o the_o papist_n bring_v for_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n object_n 2_o pet_n 3._o 16._o peter_n say_v there_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a aend_v unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n answ._n first_o peter_n restrain_v the_o difficulty_n of_o paul_n write_n to_o that_o point_n himself_o deliver_v then_o write_v of_o touch_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o for_o one_o hard_a point_n in_o the_o epistle_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v debar_v the_o read_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n second_o even_o in_o that_o point_n he_o affirm_v that_o some_o thing_n only_o be_v hard_a and_o not_o all_o three_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v not_o principal_o on_o the_o sharpness_n of_o man_n wit_n for_o their_o learning_n but_o on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o simple_a that_o humble_o seek_v it_o by_o prayer_n therefore_o though_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v yet_o that_o be_v no_o good_a cause_n to_o bereave_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o read_v of_o his_o word_n four_o peter_n assign_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o error_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o unstability_n and_o unleardnesse_n of_o such_o as_o deal_v with_o they_o can_v thereby_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o people_n laurentius_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v s._n apostolus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la est_fw-la explicatio_fw-la locorum_fw-la difficilium_fw-la in_o epistolis_fw-la paulinis_fw-la reckon_v up_o forty_o hard_a place_n in_o paul_n epistle_n rom._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 28._o and_o 2._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o 4_o 5._o and_o 5_o 6_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 20._o and_o 7._o 9_o 14_o and_o 8._o 3_o 4_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o 9_o 3_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 18._o and_o 11._o 25_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o and_o 5._o 11._o and_o 6._o 2_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 1_o 7_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 7_o 10._o and_o 15._o 29_o 51._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 15_o 16._o and_o 3._o 6_o 15_o 16._o galat._n 1._o 8._o and_o 2._o 14._o and_o 3._o 10._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 9_o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 10._o 26._o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v difficult_a also_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o writing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o 31._o matter_n for_o which_o they_o allege_v psal._n 119._o 18._o the_o eunuch_n and_o luk._n 24._o 45._o also_o the_o divers_a exposition_n of_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n the_o first_o place_n be_v direct_o against_o they_o for_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n obtain_v by_o prayer_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n through_o prayer_n be_v as_o well_o obtain_v by_o the_o simple_a as_o learned_a sort_n yea_o rather_o by_o they_o then_o the_o other_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o read_n of_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o simple_a as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o learned_a the_o like_a answer_n serve_v for_o the_o place_n of_o luk._n 24_o 45._o for_o by_o that_o abuse_n of_o the_o place_n they_o may_v wring_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o all_o man_n even_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n command_v to_o attend_v the_o read_n of_o they_o since_o they_o of_o who_o they_o say_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a degree_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o apostleship_n the_o cause_n of_o want_n of_o understanding_n than_o be_v this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o glorify_v which_o can_v have_v now_o no_o place_n beside_o that_o in_o say_v they_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o suffering_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v comparative_o that_o they_o do_v not_o clear_o particular_o and_o sufficient_o know_v they_o for_o that_o place_n act_n 8._o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o viz._n that_o a_o man_n faithful_a and_o already_o gain_v to_o the_o truth_n as_o this_o eunuch_n be_v can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o they_o so_o well_o and_o thorough_o as_o when_o he_o have_v one_o to_o expound_v they_o the_o lord_n which_o help_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o eunuch_n search_v the_o scripture_n by_o send_v of_o philip_n will_n nâ—ver_n suffer_v those_o which_o seek_v he_o in_o careful_a read_n of_o his_o word_n to_o go_v away_o ashamed_a without_o find_v that_o which_o they_o seek_v for_o in_o direct_v unto_o he_o some_o lawful_a and_o sufficient_a ministry_n to_o instruct_v he_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o indeed_o fulfil_v remain_v notwithstanding_o unpublished_a to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v now_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n lay_v open_a and_o make_v more_o manifest_a the_o eunuch_n which_o profess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o a_o interpreter_n do_v notwithstanding_o busy_v himself_o in_o read_v of_o it_o the_o multitude_n of_o commentary_n ames_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a because_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v be_v understand_v without_o they_o although_o they_o deserve_v singular_a respect_n among_o all_o those_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n who_o write_v learned_a and_o elaborate_a exposition_n on_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v a_o witty_a speech_n of_o maldonate_v on_o luk._n 2._o 34._o nescio_fw-la a_o facilior_fw-la hiâ—_n locus_fw-la fuâ—sset_fw-la si_fw-la nemo_fw-la eum_fw-la exposuisset_fw-la sed_fw-la fecit_fw-la multitudo_fw-la &_o varietas_fw-la interpretationis_fw-la ut_fw-la difficilis_fw-la videretur_fw-la second_o these_o commentary_n be_v publish_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v better_o and_o more_o easy_o be_v understand_v three_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o be_v easy_a yet_o there_o be_v many_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o the_o creed_n as_o russinus_n augustine_n cyril_n chrysostome_n chrysologus_fw-la and_o of_o papist_n also_o some_o scripture_n be_v hard_a for_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o handle_v as_o be_v the_o book_n of_o divinity_n daniel_n ezekiel_n zachary_n or_o throng_v of_o much_o matter_n
in_o few_o word_n as_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o poetical_a book_n wherein_o no_o doubt_n the_o verse_n have_v cause_v some_o cloud_n and_o among_o they_o the_o proverb_n from_o the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n this_o 34._o question_n divide_v itself_o into_o three_o part_n first_o concern_v the_o dâ—vers_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o to_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v commit_v three_o what_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 1._o of_o the_o divers_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v twofold_a one_o of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v call_v version_n or_o translation_n this_o have_v be_v handle_v already_o 2._o of_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v explication_n the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o any_o place_n which_o be_v more_o theological_a the_o other_o be_v rather_o grammatical_a and_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o common_o call_v the_o sense_n neh._n 8._o 9_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v 1._o ancient_a nâ—h_n 8._o 8._o 2._o honourable_a mar._n 4._o 34._o the_o scripture_n have_v often_o two_o sense_n one_o of_o which_o the_o late_a divine_n call_v literal_a grammatical_a or_o historical_a another_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o which_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o 1._o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o man_n to_o know_v and_o understand_v ratio_fw-la divina_fw-la in_o medulla_n non_fw-la in_o superficie_fw-la tertul_n the_o resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la nec_fw-la putemus_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la esse_fw-la evangelium_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la non_fw-la in_o superficie_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o medulla_n non_fw-la in_o sermonum_fw-la foliis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o radice_fw-la rationis_fw-la hieron_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la gal._n 1._o 11._o the_o right_a expound_v of_o scripture_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o give_v the_o right_a sense_n 2._o in_o a_o right_a application_n of_o the_o same_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 3._o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v that_o amama_n which_o the_o letter_n itself_o or_o the_o word_n take_v in_o their_o genuine_a signification_n carry_v and_o because_o the_o genuine_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o in_o which_o the_o author_n use_v they_o whether_o speak_v proper_o or_o figurative_o therefore_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v subdivide_v into_o plain_a and_o simple_a and_o figurative_a which_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n translate_v from_o their_o natural_a signification_n into_o another_o as_o where_o christ_n say_v joh._n 10._o 16._o i_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n whereby_o he_o understand_v other_o people_n beside_o the_o jew_n the_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a anagogia_fw-la sense_n be_v that_o in_o which_o the_o thing_n express_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n signify_v another_o thing_n in_o a_o mystery_n for_o the_o shadow_v out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v use_v by_o god_n the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n with_o which_o the_o ark_n be_v uphold_v signify_v baptism_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v save_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o that_o history_n exod._n 12._o it_o be_v a_o passeover_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v speak_v figurative_o the_o other_o word_n proper_o the_o mystical_a sense_n be_v the_o bone_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o break_v then_o of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o do_v signify_v christ._n the_o papist_n say_v the_o literal_a sense_n be_v that_o which_o be_v gather_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o word_n the_o spiritual_a which_o have_v another_o reference_n then_o to_o that_o which_o the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o last_o they_o subdivide_v into_o allegorical_a tropological_a anagogical_n they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o literal_a sense_n may_v have_v these_o also_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n be_v when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o plain_a historical_a and_o literal_a meaning_n signify_v something_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n or_o the_o church_n as_o gal._n 4._o beside_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o bond_n and_o freewoman_n s._n paul_n apply_v it_o unto_o the_o two_o testament_n tropological_n when_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v refer_v to_o signify_v something_o which_o belong_v to_o manner_n as_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 9_o teach_v from_o that_o place_n deut._n 25._o thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n that_o thing_n necessary_a be_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o pastor_n anagogical_a when_o word_n or_o deed_n be_v refer_v to_o signify_v eternal_a life_n as_o psal_n 94._o i_o swear_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n this_o be_v literal_o understand_v of_o the_o rest_n in_o canaan_n but_o apply_v by_o paul_n heb._n 4._o to_o life_n eternal_a becanus_n 3._o say_v as_o there_o be_v three_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n so_o there_o be_v three_o mystical_a sense_n the_o allegorical_a answer_n to_o faith_n the_o analogical_a to_o hope_n the_o moral_a to_o charity_n jerome_n say_v he_o excel_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n ambrose_n in_o the_o allegorical_a augustine_n in_o the_o anagogical_a gregory_n in_o the_o moral_a the_o papist_n err_v three_o way_n in_o this_o subject_n 1._o in_o that_o description_n which_o they_o make_v of_o the_o literal_a sense_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o hold_v there_o be_v divers_a literal_a sense_n of_o one_o place_n 3._o in_o their_o division_n of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n into_o allegorical_a tropological_a anagogical_n 1._o that_o be_v false_a which_o bellarmine_n say_v literalis_fw-la sensus_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la verba_fw-la immediatè_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la ferunt_fw-la what_o then_o shall_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n be_v ps._n 91._o 13._o let_v they_o show_v the_o lion_n which_o christ_n do_v tread_v on_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o those_o place_n isa._n 11._o 6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 65._o ult_n and_o what_o literal_a sense_n shall_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v mat._n 5._o 29._o origen_n aquinas_n though_o otherwise_o he_o allegorize_v much_o interpret_v that_o place_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o foolish_o that_o therefore_o be_v rather_o the_o literal_a sense_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n whether_o proper_o or_o figurative_o take_v as_o for_o example_n this_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n viz._n christ_n shall_v overcome_v satan_n and_o subdue_v all_o his_o force_n and_o power_n although_o the_o devil_n neither_o be_v a_o serpent_n nor_o have_v a_o head_n second_o we_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a proper_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o scripture_n viz._n the_o literal_a or_o grammatical_a whether_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n proper_o take_v or_o figurative_o understand_v or_o both_o for_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v divers_a literal_a sense_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n the_o text_n 3._o and_o reason_n 1._o the_o truth_n because_o of_o one_o and_o a_o individual_a thing_n there_o be_v one_o constant_a truth_n and_o not_o various_a verum_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la 2._o the_o text_n because_o it_o draw_v away_o from_o its_o one_o true_a sense_n 3._o and_o last_o reason_n because_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a reason_n in_o explain_v the_o text_n that_o the_o true_a literal_a sense_n of_o it_o may_v be_v find_v out_o the_o literal_a sense_n than_o can_v be_v but_o one_o in_o one_o place_n though_o a_o man_n may_v draw_v sundry_a consequence_n 66._o à _fw-la contrariis_fw-la à _fw-la similibus_fw-la 3._o we_o do_v not_o altogether_o reject_v the_o three_o for_o we_o hold_v there_o be_v allegory_n anagogy_n and_o tropology_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o these_o be_v not_o many_o and_o divers_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o divers_a collection_n from_o one_o sense_n or_o divers_a application_n and_o accommodation_n of_o one_o sense_n beside_o the_o tropology_n and_o anagogy_n be_v unfit_o oppose_v to_o a_o allegory_n since_o they_o be_v certain_a kind_n of_o it_o haec_fw-la nominum_fw-la curiosa_fw-la distinctiâ—_n ex_fw-la scholarum_fw-la potius_fw-la morosiuscula_fw-la diligentia_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la ulla_fw-la eorum_fw-la vocabulorum_fw-la necessitate_v itaque_fw-la salmero_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la esse_fw-la quid_fw-la novum_fw-la &_o à _fw-la posterioribus_fw-la patribus_fw-la traditum_fw-la chamierus_n tomo_fw-la de_fw-la sensu_fw-la literali_fw-la &_o mystico_fw-la lib._n 15._o cap._n 1._o gal._n 4._o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v allegorical_o apply_v which_o be_v historical_o set_v down_o there_o be_v then_o but_o one_o sense_n of_o the_o
pope_n approve_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n observe_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n be_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n follow_v the_o determination_n of_o counsel_n what_o the_o pope_n confirm_v so_o that_o the_o pope_n must_v interpret_v all_o scripture_n but_o divers_a reason_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o show_v that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 1._o because_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v frequent_o and_o gross_o err_v in_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n as_o in_o rom._n 8._o 8._o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v marry_v say_v siricius_n the_o pope_n innocent_a so_o expound_v those_o word_n john_n 6._o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o that_o he_o thence_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n pope_n boniface_n interpret_v luke_n 22._o 38._o of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a sword_n deliver_v to_o the_o pope_n 2._o because_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n as_o matth._n 16._o 18._o some_o pope_n say_v right_o that_o by_o the_o rock_n christ_n or_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n give_v by_o peter_n concern_v christ_n be_v mean_v other_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n other_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v the_o roman_a seat_n or_o chair_n 3._o because_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o only_o err_v but_o be_v gross_a and_o wicked_a heretic_n liberius_n the_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n 350_o be_v a_o arian_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o unjust_a condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n and_o afterward_o as_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n 7._o be_v depose_v honorius_n the_o first_o be_v a_o monothelite_n he_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o will_n and_o so_o but_o one_o nature_n and_o for_o this_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v in_o three_o general_a counsel_n some_o pope_n be_v atheist_n as_o leo_n the_o ten_o who_o call_v the_o gospel_n fabulam_fw-la de_fw-fr christâ—_n one_o call_v the_o pope_n that_o great_a heteroclite_n in_o religion_n another_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o cardinal_n who_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o papist_n who_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o christian_n that_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o father_n be_v no_o good_a rule_n for_o interpret_n scripture_n see_v jaâ—â—â—us_n laurentius_n his_o singular_a tractate_n entitle_v reverentia_fw-la eccles._n rom._n erga_fw-la s._n pat._n veteres_fw-la subdola_fw-la artic._n 2._o &_o proposit._n 9_o in_o his_o auctarium_fw-la he_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v more_o esteem_v the_o father_n than_o the_o papist_n and_o jesuit_n for_o counsel_n gregory_n the_o pope_n equalize_v the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n to_o the_o four_o gospel_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o authority_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o article_n define_v in_o they_o he_o say_v not_o they_o can_v as_o little_o err_v but_o they_o do_v as_o little_o err_v in_o their_o decision_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v as_o true_a as_o gospel_n because_o the_o determination_n in_o those_o first_o general_n counsel_n against_o heretic_n be_v evident_o deduce_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n dr_n featley_n stricturae_n in_o lyndomastigem_fw-la concern_v the_o 7_o sac._n for_o if_o these_o four_o general_a counsel_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o four_o gospel_n the_o pope_n authority_n as_o papist_n say_v be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o counsel_n it_o follow_v that_o his_o authority_n be_v great_a than_o the_o evangelist_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o blasphemous_o speak_v we_o say_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v from_o general_a counsel_n first_o because_o even_o universal_a counsel_n have_v err_v the_o chalcedonian_a council_n panormitanus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o four_o so_o much_o magnify_v by_o pope_n gregory_n in_o rash_o prefer_v the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n before_o that_o of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n those_o that_o condemn_v christ_n be_v then_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n matth._n 26._o 65._o john_n 11._o 47._o see_v act._n 4._o 18._o second_o general_a counsel_n have_v be_v opposite_a one_o to_o another_o that_o of_o constance_n to_o the_o other_o of_o basil_n whereof_o one_o set_v down_o that_o counsel_n can_v err_v and_o so_o also_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o affirm_v the_o quite_o contrary_a three_o there_o be_v no_o general_a counsel_n after_o the_o apostle_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n till_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a when_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n four_o the_o general_a counsel_n interpret_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n as_o athanasius_n and_o ambrose_n teach_v concern_v the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a five_o because_o they_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o celebrate_v to_o declare_v any_o doubtful_a sense_n of_o scripture_n they_o have_v expound_v but_o few_o place_n of_o scripture_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a the_o pope_n will_v assemble_v they_o to_o expound_v the_o rest_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o scripture_n only_o but_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n so_o their_o interpretation_n it_o not_o by_o man_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n like_o wise_a let_v counsel_n father_n altingius_fw-la church_n give_v their_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n its_o private_a if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v a_o private_a man_n give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o private_a because_o its_o divine_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o private_a in_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 20._o be_v not_o oppose_v to_o public_a but_o to_o divine_a and_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v no_o scripture_n be_v of_o a_o man_n own_o interpretation_n that_o be_v private_a contrary_a to_o divine_a the_o word_n be_v interpret_v aright_o by_o declare_v 1._o the_o order_n 2._o the_o sum_n or_o scope_n 3._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v do_v by_o frame_v a_o rhetorical_a and_o logical_a analysis_n of_o the_o text._n in_o give_v the_o sense_n three_o rule_n be_v of_o principal_a use_n and_o necessity_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o literal_a and_o large_a sense_n of_o any_o word_n in_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v embrace_v far_o when_o our_o cleave_v thereunto_o will_v breed_v some_o disagreement_n and_o contrariety_n between_o the_o present_a scripture_n and_o some_o other_o text_n or_o place_n else_o shall_v we_o change_v the_o scripture_n into_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n 2._o in_o case_n of_o such_o appear_a disagreement_n the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o seek_v out_o some_o distinction_n restriction_n limitation_n or_o figure_n for_o the_o reconcilement_n thereof_o and_o one_o of_o these_o will_v always_o fit_v the_o purpose_n for_o god_n word_n must_v always_o bring_v perfect_a truth_n it_o can_v fight_v against_o itself_o 3._o such_o figurative_a sense_n limitation_n restriction_n or_o distinction_n must_v be_v seek_v out_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n afford_v either_o in_o the_o present_a place_n or_o some_o other_o and_o chief_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o differ_v with_o the_o present_a text_n be_v due_o compare_v together_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n of_o god._n chap._n i._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n have_v handle_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v principium_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la in_o divinity_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o treat_v of_o god_n nuncupant_fw-la who_o be_v principium_fw-la essendi_fw-la or_o thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o divinity_n god_n and_o his_o work_n be_v the_o matter_n or_o part_n of_o divinity_n this_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o necessary_a 1._o because_o man_n be_v make_v for_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v right_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_n 21_o god_n love_n and_o honour_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n john_n 5._o 39_o 3._o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a misery_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o 2._o profitable_a our_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n jer._n 9_o 23._o john_n 3._o 17._o 3._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n
in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v call_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n 3._o difficult_a god_n be_v infinite_a and_o our_o understanding_n finite_a betwixt_o which_o two_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n who_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o create_a understanding_n can_v no_o more_o comprehend_v god_n than_o a_o vial_n glass_n can_v contain_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n his_o wisdom_n be_v unsearchable_a rom._n 11._o job_n 11._o 7._o and_o 26._o 13._o the_o holy_a father_n think_v no_o word_n lawful_a concern_v god_n which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n grant_v we_o to_o use_v euclid_n answer_v very_o fit_o to_o one_o ask_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o god_n coetera_fw-la quidem_fw-la nescio_fw-la illud_fw-la scio_fw-la quod_fw-la odêre_fw-la curiosos_fw-la simonides_n be_v ask_v by_o hiero_n what_o god_n be_v require_v some_o day_n time_n to_o be_v give_v he_o to_o think_v of_o it_o and_o as_o many_o more_o at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o still_o double_v his_o time_n for_o inquiry_n till_o at_o last_o be_v by_o hiero_n ask_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o delay_n he_o answer_v he_o because_o say_v he_o quò_fw-la magis_fw-la inquiro_fw-la to_o minus_fw-la invenio_fw-la how_o much_o the_o more_o i_o inquire_v the_o less_o i_o understand_v the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n though_o they_o know_v god_n to_o their_o own_o perfection_n be_v spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a yet_o they_o shall_v never_o know_v god_n to_o his_o perfection_n none_o but_o god_n himself_o can_v know_v god_n perfect_o john_n 1._o 18._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la dicitur_fw-la aliquid_fw-la comprehendi_fw-la quando_fw-la pervenitur_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quando_fw-la res_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la ita_fw-la perfectè_fw-la sicut_fw-la cognoscibilis_fw-la est_fw-la aquinas_n part_n 1._o quaest._n 14._o art_n 3._o qui_fw-la prè_fw-la infinita_fw-la prosequitur_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la contingat_fw-la aliquando_fw-la tamen_fw-la proficiet_fw-la prodeundo_fw-la hâ—l_n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 2._o we_o know_v god_n per_fw-la viam_fw-la eminentiae_fw-la negationis_fw-la causationis_fw-la 1._o all_o perfection_n which_o we_o apprehend_v must_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o he_o after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n then_o can_v be_v apprehend_v as_o that_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o by_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v one_o true_a good_a and_o holy_a 2._o we_o must_v remove_v from_o he_o all_o imperfection_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v simple_a eternal_a infinite_a unchangeable_a 3._o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o all_o jer._n 2._o 13._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 1._o a_o implant_v knowledge_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n conscience_n a_o natural_a engraft_a principle_n about_o god_n o_o anima_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la christiana_n say_v tertullian_n expliâ—â—tus_fw-la apologet._n c._n 17._o 2._o a_o acquire_v knowledge_n by_o the_o creature_n psal._n 19_o 1._o that_o be_v the_o great_a book_n in_o every_o page_n thereof_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o deity_n reason_n praesentemque_fw-la refert_fw-la quaelibetherba_fw-la deum_fw-la 3._o reveal_v knowledge_n of_o faith_n speak_v of_o heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o this_o be_v only_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n the_o heathen_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o a_o confuse_a manner_n they_o may_v know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o can_v not_o learn_v who_o god_n be_v or_o what_o kind_n of_o god_n he_o be_v and_o how_o to_o be_v worship_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o rom._n 1._o 19_o 21._o and_o 2._o 14._o a_o practical_a knowledge_n v_o 15._o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n not_o the_o gracious_a writing_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n d_o to_o salvation_n only_o in_o ludah_fw-mi be_v god_n know_v psal._n 76._o 1_o 2._o and_o 1â—7_n 19_o see_v john_n 14._o 6._o and_o 1â—_n 27._o ephes._n 2._o 11_o 12._o the_o heathen_n may_v know_v god_n nature_n and_o attribute_n that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n that_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o do_v preserve_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n but_o they_o can_v not_o by_o the_o most_o industrious_a use_n of_o all_o nature_n help_n attain_v unto_o any_o the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v man_n redeemer_n in_o christ_n they_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n ephes._n 4._o 21._o vide_fw-la barlow_n exercitat_fw-la metaphys_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la exercit_fw-la 4._o in_o god_n we_o will_v consider_v 1._o his_o nature_n 2._o his_o work_n in_o his_o nature_n two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a 1._o that_o he_o be_v 2._o what_o he_o be_v that_o god_n be_v be_v the_o most_o manifest_a clear_a evident_a ungainsayable_a truth_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o first_o verity_n and_o the_o principal_a verity_n from_o which_o all_o other_o truth_n have_v its_o original_n and_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a goodness_n and_o religion_n true_o to_o believe_v it_o so_o say_v the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n to_o do_v he_o any_o service_n or_o to_o receive_v any_o benefit_n from_o he_o must_v believe_v that_o be_v be_v firm_o and_o undoubted_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v some_o think_v this_o be_v a_o needless_a subject_n to_o treat_v of_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a 1._o because_o the_o most_o universal_a and_o incurable_a disease_n of_o the_o world_n be_v atheism_n psal._n 14._o 1._o fond_a surmise_n be_v wont_a to_o grow_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o where_o religion_n be_v not_o settle_v foundation-stone_n indeed_o can_v be_v guard_v so_o much_o by_o argument_n as_o divine_a testimony_n 2._o supreme_a truth_n shall_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o great_a certainty_n if_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v firm_o assent_v to_o confidence_n will_v follow_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n 3._o it_o be_v good_a often_o to_o revive_v this_o truth_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n the_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o denial_n of_o he_o psal_n 9_o 17._o and_o 10_o 4._o by_o a_o god_n we_o mean_v a_o essence_n better_o than_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o of_o who_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v such_o a_o first_o essence_n be_v god_n and_o such_o a_o essence_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v neither_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n even_o the_o divine_a essence_n reason_n to_o confirm_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v take_v from_o authority_n or_o testimony_n and_o reason_n follow_v the_o testimony_n be_v 1._o of_o god_n himself_o 2._o the_o creature_n 1._o general_n of_o all_o man_n 2._o particular_a of_o each_o man_n conscience_n reason_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o two_o chief_a place_n viz._n the_o effect_n and_o the_o contrary_n the_o effect_n be_v either_o 1._o ordinary_a and_o those_o 3_o 1._o natural_a both_o general_n the_o make_n and_o preserve_v of_o the_o world_n and_o special_a the_o frame_n or_o maintain_v of_o each_o man_n or_o other_o like_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o civil_a the_o uphold_v and_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o kingdom_n and_o particular_a country_n 2._o extraordinary_a miracle_n argument_n from_o the_o contrary_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n 2._o the_o slightness_n of_o the_o reason_n bring_v to_o disprove_v this_o truth_n or_o to_o show_v the_o contrary_a though_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v â_fw-la causa_fw-la why_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o god_n yet_o every_o man_n may_v collect_v ab_fw-la effectu_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n by_o that_o wisdom_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o make_n that_o order_n in_o the_o govern_n and_o that_o goodness_n in_o the_o preserve_n and_o maintain_v of_o the_o world_n all_o which_o prove_v as_o effectual_o that_o there_o needs_o must_v be_v a_o god_n as_o either_o warm_n or_o burn_v that_o the_o fire_n must_v needs_o be_v hot_a that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v prove_v deus_fw-la 1._o by_o testimony_n 2._o by_o reason_n 1._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n 2._o himself_o he_o that_o testify_v of_o himself_o either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n be_v god_n have_v write_v a_o book_n to_o we_o in_o which_o he_o affirm_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v every_o page_n almost_o and_o line_n of_o scripture_n point_n to_o god_n he_o begin_v his_o book_n with_o himself_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o conclude_v this_o book_n with_o himself_o say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v aught_o from_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n in_o every_o particular_a prophecy_n he_o testify_v the_o same_o thing_n
haâ—endi_fw-la eandem_fw-la essentiam_fw-la subsistentia_fw-la in_o school_n signify_v a_o be_v with_o a_o individual_a property_n whereby_o one_o be_v not_o another_o person_n say_v some_o be_v a_o law_n term_n it_o be_v any_o thing_n have_v reason_n with_o a_o individual_a property_n a_o person_n be_v such_o a_o subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o be_v distinguish_v from_o every_o 2._o other_o thing_n by_o some_o special_a or_o personal_a property_n or_o else_o it_o be_v the_o godhead_n restrain_v with_o his_o personal_a property_n or_o it_o be_v a_o different_a manner_n of_o subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n do_v diverse_o subsist_v in_o peter_n james_n john_n but_o these_o be_v not_o all_o one_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o essence_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n from_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o not_o as_o one_o thing_n from_o another_o one_o person_n be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o by_o its_o personal_a property_n and_o by_o its_o manner_n of_o work_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n person_n if_o we_o add_v wendelinus_n a_o fit_a epithet_n and_o say_v the_o father_n be_v a_o divine_a or_o uncreated_a person_n and_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n person_n signify_v a_o understand_a subsistent_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 11_o persona_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la una_fw-la this_o word_n do_v express_v more_o excellency_n than_o the_o word_n subsistence_n as_o one_o do_v import_v for_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o say_v that_o a_o beast_n do_v subsist_v but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v a_o beast_n be_v a_o person_n because_o a_o person_n be_v a_o understand_a subsistent_n dr_n cheynel_n divine_a trin-unity_n the_o personal_a property_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o beget_v that_o be_v not_o to_o multiply_v his_o substance_n by_o production_n but_o to_o communicate_v his_o substance_n to_o the_o son_n the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o whole_a substance_n from_o the_o father_n by_o communication_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v or_o to_o be_v breathe_v forth_o to_o receive_v his_o substance_n by_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n joint_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n both_o gal._n 4._o 6._o the_o father_n only_o beget_v the_o son_n only_o be_v beget_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o proceed_v both_o procession_n and_o generation_n be_v ineffable_a when_o gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v press_v by_o one_o to_o assign_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o word_n beget_v and_o proceed_v dic_fw-la tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la say_v he_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la generatio_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la dicamquid_fw-la sit_fw-la processio_fw-la ut_fw-la ambo_fw-la insaniamus_fw-la distinguere_fw-la inter_fw-la processionem_fw-la &_o generationem_fw-la nescio_fw-la non_fw-la velâ—o_fw-la non_fw-la sufficio_fw-la aug._n in_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v they_o differ_v for_o the_o father_n work_v of_o himself_o by_o the_o son_n and_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n work_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o himself_o there_o be_v so_o one_o god_n as_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n or_o divers_a manner_n of_o be_v in_o that_o one_o godhead_n the_o father_n son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o whatsoever_o absolute_o agree_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o do_v agree_v likewise_o to_o every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 2._o every_o person_n have_v not_o a_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a deity_n in_o itself_o a_o person_n be_v one_o entire_a alterius_fw-la distinct_a subsistence_n have_v life_n understanding_n will_n and_o power_n by_o which_o he_o be_v in_o continual_a operation_n these_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o a_o person_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n for_o accident_n be_v not_o person_n they_o inhere_o in_o another_o thing_n a_o person_n must_v subsist_v 2._o a_o lively_a and_o intelligent_a substance_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o will_n a_o house_n be_v not_o a_o person_n nor_o a_o stone_n or_o beast_n 3._o determinate_a and_o singular_a for_o mankind_n be_v not_o a_o person_n but_o john_n and_o peter_n 4._o incommunicable_a it_o can_v be_v give_v to_o another_o hence_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v subsistit_fw-la not_o a_o person_n because_o it_o be_v communicable_a to_o every_o particular_a man_n but_o every_o particular_a man_n be_v a_o person_n because_o that_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v in_o particular_a can_v be_v communicate_v to_o another_o 5._o not_o sustain_v by_o another_o therefore_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o person_n because_o it_o be_v sustain_v by_o his_o deity_n 6._o it_o must_v not_o be_v the_o part_n of_o another_o therefore_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o man_n be_v not_o a_o person_n that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n viz._n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 18._o be_v manifest_a by_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n gen._n 1._o 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n deus_fw-la qui_fw-la loquor_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la loquor_fw-la ad_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la imaginem_fw-la homo_fw-la conditur_fw-la nomen_fw-la non_fw-la discrepat_fw-la natura_fw-la non_fw-la differt_fw-la hilary_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr trin._n vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n gen._n 19_o 24._o then_o the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n and_o gomâ—rrah_n brimstone_n and_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o heaven_n the_o lord_n rain_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n mercer_n on_o the_o place_n say_v sed_fw-la efficaciora_fw-la in_o judaeos_fw-la aut_fw-la alios_fw-la qui_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la negant_fw-la argumenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la proferenda_fw-la num_fw-la quid_fw-la say_v hilary_n de_fw-fr trin._n non_fw-la verus_fw-la dominus_fw-la à _fw-la vero_fw-la domino_fw-la aut_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la dominus_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la well_fw-mi quid_fw-la praeter_fw-la significationem_fw-la personae_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la ac_fw-la domino_fw-la coaptabis_fw-la &_o memento_fw-la quod_fw-la quem_fw-la solum_fw-la verum_fw-la deum_fw-la nosti_fw-la hunc_fw-la eundem_fw-la solum_fw-la justum_fw-la judicem_fw-la sis_fw-la professus_fw-la adime_fw-es filio_fw-la quod_fw-la iudex_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la auferas_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la verus_fw-la est_fw-la vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n psal._n 110._o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o foot_n stool_n rabbi_n saadia_n gaon_n on_o daniel_n interpret_v this_o of_o the_o messiah_n vide_fw-la grotium_fw-la in_o matth._n 22._o 42._o it_o be_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o speak_v so_o peter_n paul_n and_o christ_n himself_o show_v mat._n 22._o 43._o and_o the_o pharisee_n acknowledge_v it_o since_o he_o call_v he_o his_o lord_n although_o he_o ought_v to_o descend_v of_o his_o race_n and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n psal._n 33._o 7._o there_o three_o be_v name_v the_o word_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o spirit_n isa._n 6._o 3._o holy_a holy_a holy_a but_o this_o truth_n be_v most_o clear_o teach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 3._o 16._o luke_n 6._o 3._o 22._o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n utter_v his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n the_o son_n be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n upon_o christ._n pater_fw-la auditur_fw-la in_o voce_fw-la filius_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n dignoscitur_fw-la in_o coâ—umba_n aug._n tract_n 6._o in_o joh._n add_v to_o this_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n describe_v mat._n 17._o 5._o mark_v 9_o 7._o luke_n 9_o 35._o in_o which_o likewise_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n the_o son_n be_v transfigure_v the_o holy_a ghost_n manifest_v himself_o in_o a_o bright_a cloud_n matth._n 28._o 19_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n cameron_n think_v that_o be_v the_o most_o evident_a place_n to_o prove_v the_o trinity_n but_o that_o it_o be_v as_o apposite_a a_o place_n as_o any_o for_o this_o purpose_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 26._o the_o arrian_n wipe_v this_o place_n out_o of_o many_o book_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o the_o arrian_n samosateâ—ians_n sabellian_o photinian_o and_o other_o deny_v the_o trinity_n 12._o of_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n of_o god_n servetus_n a_o spaniard_n be_v burn_v
as_o that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o inequality_n between_o the_o person_n but_o since_o their_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o 4._o the_o son_n without_o make_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o person_n it_o be_v a_o true_a though_o a_o erroneous_a church_n in_o this_o particular_a divers_a learned_a man_n think_v that_o a_o filio_fw-la &_o per_fw-la filium_fw-la in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v but_o a_o question_n in_o modo_fw-la loquendi_fw-la in_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o not_o fundamental_a 3._o the_o personal_a propriety_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v procession_n or_o emanation_n john_n 15._o 26._o bellarmine_n prove_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n by_o joh_n 16._o 14._o and_o from_o john_n 20._o 22._o by_o that_o ceremony_n augustine_n and_o cyril_n say_v christ_n will_v signify_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o he_o and_o bellarmine_n produce_v fifteen_o latin_a and_o as_o many_o greek_a witness_n who_o most_o evident_o teach_v before_o the_o grecian_n deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr christo_n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o neither_o have_v the_o word_n define_v nor_o the_o church_n know_v a_o formal_a difference_n between_o this_o procession_n and_o generation_n the_o three_o internal_a difference_n among_o the_o person_n be_v in_o the_o number_n for_o they_o be_v three_o subsist_v true_o distinct_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la distinguish_v by_o their_o relation_n and_o property_n for_o they_o be_v internal_a work_n and_o different_a and_o incommunicable_o proper_a to_o every_o person_n there_o follow_v a_o external_a distinction_n in_o respect_n of_o effect_n and_o operation_n which_o the_o person_n exercise_v about_o external_a object_n namely_o the_o creature_n for_o though_o the_o outward_a work_n be_v undivided_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o determination_n all_o the_o person_n in_o their_o manner_n and_o order_n concur_v to_o such_o work_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v of_o exist_v so_o of_o work_v in_o the_o person_n the_o father_n be_v the_o original_n and_o principle_n of_o action_n work_v from_o himself_o by_o the_o 3._o son_n as_o by_o his_o image_n and_o wisdom_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o work_v by_o his_o son_n not_o as_o a_o instrumental_a but_o as_o a_o principal_a cause_n distinguish_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n from_o himself_o as_o the_o artificer_n work_v by_o a_o image_n of_o his_o work_n frame_v in_o his_o mind_n which_o image_n or_o idea_n be_v not_o in_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o work_n but_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o son_n be_v give_v the_o dispensation_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o action_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o john_n 1._o 3._o &_o 5._o 19_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o action_n which_o he_o effect_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n job._n 26._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o the_o effect_n or_o work_n which_o be_v distinct_o give_v to_o the_o person_n be_v creation_n ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n redemption_n to_o the_o son_n sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o person_n equal_o and_o inseparable_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n itself_o but_o distinct_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o person_n may_v be_v prove_v 1._o by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n joint_o psal._n 33._o 6._o several_o for_o the_o father_n those_o place_n prove_v it_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o heb._n 1._o 2._o the_o son_n john_n 1._o 3_o 10._o col._n 1._o 16._o the_o holy_a ghost_n job_n 33._o 4._o 2._o by_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o father_n send_v and_o give_v the_o son_n the_o son_n be_v send_v and_o give_v by_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n perfect_v the_o work_n of_o conception_n and_o incarnation_n luke_n 1._o 35._o 3._o by_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n the_o father_n sanctify_v john_n 17._o 17._o jude_n v._n 1._o the_o son_n ephes._n 526._o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o 4._o by_o the_o worship_n of_o religious_a adoration_n the_o father_n be_v religious_o adore_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n ephes._n 1._o 17._o the_o son_n act_v 7._o 59_o heb._n 1._o 6._o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 28._o 25_o 26._o rom._n 9_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a mystery_n rather_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o admire_v then_o inquire_v into_o 6._o yet_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v it_o with_o a_o apprehensive_a knowledge_n though_o not_o with_o a_o comprehensive_a no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v not_o the_o father_n who_o deny_v the_o son_n and_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o know_v he_o not_o joh._n 14._o 17._o 2._o we_o must_v worship_v the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n we_o must_v worship_v god_n as_o one_o in_o substance_n and_o three_o in_o person_n as_o if_o thomas_n john_n and_o matthew_n have_v one_o singular_a soul_n and_o body_n common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o entire_o possess_v of_o every_o one_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n we_o worship_v another_o god_n than_o the_o idolater_n can_v imagine_v their_o god_n to_o be_v they_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n omnipotent_a eternal_a but_o they_o worship_v not_o one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n the_o father_n who_o accept_v the_o spirit_n who_o work_n and_o the_o son_n who_o present_v our_o service_n one_o main_a intendment_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o only_o to_o honour_v the_o attribute_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o person_n ephes._n 1._o 3_o 7_o 13_o 14._o 2._o all_o the_o person_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o every_o believer_n have_v a_o special_a interest_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o person_n joh._n 5._o 19_o 3._o the_o order_n of_o work_v in_o the_o person_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o subsist_v the_o father_n be_v first_o in_o order_n therefore_o in_o work_v therefore_o adoption_n be_v reckon_v by_o some_o divine_n as_o the_o first_o of_o spiritual_a benefit_n than_o redemption_n and_o sanctification_n 4._o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o love_n of_o they_o all_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 16._o see_v john_n 5._o 9_o &_o 14._o 23_o &_o 16._o 27._o and_o fear_v to_o offend_v they_o all_o not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n ezek._n 21._o 10._o and_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 4._o 30._o 3._o we_o shall_v praise_v god_n for_o reveal_v this_o mystery_n to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o what_o he_o promise_v or_o threaten_v shall_v be_v accomplish_v be_v confirm_v by_o three_o witness_n prudentius_n have_v exercise_v his_o poetry_n well_o in_o defend_v and_o illustrate_v the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n against_o the_o jew_n heathen_n and_o heretic_n and_o in_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o three_o book_n of_o god_n work_v chap._n i._o of_o god_n decree_n and_o especial_o of_o predestination_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o election_n and_o reprobation_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o god_n the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v which_o some_o make_v two_o the_o decree_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n other_o three_z decree_n creation_n providence_n the_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o move_v himself_o to_o his_o creature_n be_v three_o decree_n creation_n providence_n not_o three_o individual_o for_o so_o they_o be_v innumerable_a but_o in_o the_o species_n and_o kind_n of_o thing_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v 1._o before_o time_n or_o eternal_a his_o decree_n 2._o in_o time_n 1._o past_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o present_v gubernation_n and_o sustentation_n government_n and_o preservation_n or_o thus_o god_n work_n be_v nominis_fw-la 1._o internal_a which_o be_v in_o the_o very_a will_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n by_o which_o god_n determine_v from_o eternity_n what_o he_o will_v do_v in_o time_n we_o follow_v the_o receive_a phrase_n of_o divine_n when_o we_o call_v the_o decree_n the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o god_n after_o our_o capacity_n therefore_o we_o call_v decree_n of_o god_n his_o work_n because_o
prove_v or_o try_v if_o the_o matter_n by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o any_o infallible_a evidence_n how_o can_v our_o call_v and_o election_n be_v make_v sure_a unless_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o shall_v continue_v therein_o for_o ever_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n and_o desire_v the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o can_v do_v until_o we_o be_v certify_v of_o his_o love_n last_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o that_o always_o and_o that_o in_o tribulation_n rom._n 14._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o and_o when_o we_o be_v persecute_v for_o well-doing_n which_o no_o understanding_n can_v conceive_v to_o be_v possible_a unless_o the_o soul_n be_v assure_v of_o life_n eternal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o both_o be_v and_o shall_v continue_v a_o true_a christian._n can_v one_o be_v glad_a to_o suffer_v the_o hard_a thing_n for_o christ_n if_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o intend_v to_o save_v or_o destroy_v he_o we_o shall_v have_v confidence_n in_o prayer_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 14._o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8._o 15._o that_o be_v speak_v it_o with_o confidence_n and_o courage_n there_o shall_v be_v perfect_a love_n to_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 17_o 18._o the_o triumph_n of_o faith_n rom._n 8_o 35._o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o settle_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o rom._n 8._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n to_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o john_n 16._o 15._o 2._o the_o spirit_n draw_v the_o image_n of_o these_o upon_o the_o soul_n conform_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o progress_n of_o sanctification_n 3._o it_o bring_v in_o evidence_n to_o our_o soul_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o these_o thing_n gal._n 1._o 15_o 16._o rom._n 8._o 18._o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o attain_v assurance_n 1._o from_o our_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o both_o extreme_n contrary_a to_o this_o to_o presume_v or_o despair_v prov._n 30._o 12._o ps._n 36._o 2._o rev._n 3._o 17._o 2._o from_o the_o world_n our_o friend_n flatter_v we_o and_o other_o load_v we_o with_o slander_n and_o discourage_v we_o as_o job_n friend_n do_v he_o 3._o from_o satan_n who_o chief_a engine_n next_o to_o hinder_v our_o conversion_n be_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o assurance_n and_o to_o delude_v we_o with_o false_a assurance_n and_o he_o join_v with_o our_o unbelief_n to_o make_v we_o despair_v see_v ephes._n 6._o 16._o 4._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v very_o difficult_a because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a largeness_n one_o must_v forsake_v all_o sin_n and_o creature_n true_a and_o false_a grace_n be_v very_o like_a lukewarmnesse_n and_o the_o smoky_a flax_n there_o be_v a_o variableness_n of_o mind_n even_o in_o the_o convert_v gal._n 5._o 17._o there_o be_v three_o mean_n of_o difference_n whereby_o presumption_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n love_n be_v distinguish_v first_o presumption_n grow_v from_o a_o carelessness_n of_o one_o estate_n in_o that_o he_o examine_v it_o not_o by_o the_o word_n true_a assurance_n follow_v the_o most_o serious_a examination_n of_o one_o estate_n second_o presumption_n go_v without_o book_n true_a assurance_n rest_v itself_o upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n word_n three_o presumption_n embolden_v to_o sin_n and_o make_v careless_a of_o good_a duty_n true_a assurance_n encourage_v to_o all_o goodness_n and_o withdraw_v the_o heart_n from_o sin_n the_o proper_a and_o natural_a fruit_n of_o assurance_n 1._o a_o undervalue_v of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o psal._n 16._o 6_o 7._o it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n happy_a who_o live_v on_o the_o alm_n of_o his_o servant_n 2._o this_o will_v comfort_v we_o under_o all_o affliction_n psal._n 46._o 4._o 3._o our_o love_n will_v be_v the_o more_o abundant_a to_o god_n cant._n 6._o 3._o 4._o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o prepare_v for_o glory_n 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o 5._o one_o will_v desire_v daily_a to_o be_v dissolve_v that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o christ._n motive_n to_o get_v assurance_n first_o every_o wise_a man_n will_v labour_v to_o get_v a_o good_a thing_n as_o sure_a as_o he_o can_v many_o will_v question_v our_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n satan_n follow_v believer_n with_o many_o objection_n and_o temptation_n our_o heart_n will_v join_v with_o he_o second_o when_o this_o be_v once_o get_v the_o soul_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o most_o invaluable_a treasure_n of_o this_o world_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n be_v a_o privilege_n 1._o of_o honour_n 2._o comfort_n 1_o john_n 3._o 20._o assurance_n be_v useful_a in_o life_n and_o death_n for_o do_v and_o suffer_v three_o the_o devil_n most_o oppose_v it_o and_o labour_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o the_o dark_a that_o be_v a_o uncomfortable_a doubtful_a condition_n isa_n 50._o 11._o four_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v in_o god_n ordinary_a dispensation_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o whole_a church_n have_v it_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o mean_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v it_o i._o to_o get_v it_o first_o as_o doubt_n arise_v get_v they_o satisfy_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o sin_n be_v commit_v get_v deceive_v they_o pardon_v 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o be_v frequent_a in_o prove_v thyself_o the_o word_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o this_o trial_n and_o examination_n prove_v be_v a_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o the_o rule_n the_o precept_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n word_n to_o see_v whether_o we_o be_v such_o as_o they_o require_v or_o not_o david_n say_v commune_fw-la with_o your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o the_o necessity_n and_o utility_n of_o it_o will_v prove_v it_o sit_v to_o be_v do_v 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o because_o of_o our_o exceed_a aptness_n to_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o mistake_v and_o satan_n diligence_n to_o beguile_v we_o else_o if_o we_o be_v false_a we_o shall_v slatter_v ourselves_o in_o vain_a if_o true_a we_o shall_v want_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o but_o often_o prove_v will_v chase_v out_o hypocrisy_n 2._o a_o humble_a patient_a self-renouncing_a heart_n be_v that_o frame_n of_o spirit_n from_o which_o this_o assurance_n will_v never_o long_o be_v absent_a never_o do_v god_n reveal_v himself_o more_o to_o any_o then_o paul_n who_o be_v vile_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n the_o least_o of_o sinner_n and_o great_a of_o saint_n 3._o labour_v to_o get_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o this_o privilege_n think_v how_o happy_a thou_o shall_v be_v if_o god_n be_v thou_o in_o christ_n mat._n 6._o 21._o psal._n 4._o 6._o &_o 63._o 3._o &_o 80._o 3._o and_o beg_v this_o assurance_n at_o god_n hand_n 4._o labour_v to_o know_v faith_n above_o all_o other_o grace_n all_o assurance_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o faith_n know_v the_o nature_n and_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o promise_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v to_o embolden_v thou_o say_v with_o paul_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v renew_v act_n of_o faith_n and_o treasure_n up_o experience_n frequent_o meditate_v on_o god_n commandment_n to_o believe_v and_o on_o his_o faithfulness_n ii_o to_o keep_v it_o by_o what_o mean_v assurance_n may_v be_v hold_v fast_o and_o confirm_a more_o and_o more_o 1._o for_o the_o judgement_n 2._o for_o practice_n the_o judgement_n must_v be_v rectify_v in_o some_o thing_n first_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v as_o a_o truth_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o holiness_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o enjoy_v this_o assurance_n 1_o john_n 5._o 13._o to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o know_v one_o have_v life_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n second_o one_o must_v know_v that_o such_o doubt_n and_o objection_n which_o be_v raise_v up_o against_o his_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n without_o ground_n out_o of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o slight_v three_o one_o must_v be_v right_o inform_v of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o obedience_n which_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n require_v for_o both_o require_v obedience_n faith_n establish_v the_o law_n and_o make_v a_o man_n become_v a_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v exceed_o great_a the_o law_n exact_v complete_a obedience_n the_o gospel_n expect_v upright_a obedience_n 2._o for_o practise_v 17._o first_o renew_v repentance_n often_o god_n often_o clothe_v such_o with_o garment_n of_o
that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o reason_n why_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v special_o observe_v the_o return_n of_o their_o prayer_n first_o prayer_n be_v the_o chief_a action_n of_o our_o life_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o regeneration_n act_v 11._o 15._o paul_n be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi pray_v before_o that_o be_v no_o prayer_n to_o this_o second_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n be_v do_v in_o answer_n to_o prayer_n all_o the_o promise_n and_o threat_n be_v fulfil_v by_o it_o revel_v 8._o 5_o 6._o &_o 16._o 1._o three_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n in_o mercy_n be_v in_o the_o return_n of_o prayer_n 1_o john_n 5._o 14_o 15._o four_o every_o return_n be_v a_o special_a evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n god_n answer_v his_o people_n prayer_n sometime_o in_o kind_n he_o give_v the_o very_a thing_n they_o ask_v as_o to_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 20_o 27._o sometime_o he_o deny_v the_o thing_n yet_o grant_v the_o prayer_n first_o when_o he_o manifest_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o person_n and_o petition_n gen._n 17._o 8_o 9_o second_o when_o he_o give_v something_o equivalent_a or_o more_o excellent_a as_o strength_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n heb._n 5._o 7._o a_o heart_n to_o be_v content_a without_o the_o thing_n phil._n 4._o 5._o 1_o sam._n 1._o 18._o three_o when_o he_o uphold_v the_o heart_n to_o pray_v again_o psal._n 86._o 4._o lam._n 3._o 44._o four_o when_o thy_o heart_n be_v keep_v humble_a psal._n 44._o 17._o five_o when_o he_o answer_v cardinem_fw-la desiderii_fw-la the_o ground_n of_o our_o prayer_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 8._o when_o god_n have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n we_o shall_v return_v to_o he_o 1._o a_o great_a measure_n of_o love_n psal._n 116._o 1._o 2._o praise_v what_o shall_v i_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n 3._o we_o shall_v fear_v to_o displease_v he_o psal._n 6._o 8._o 4._o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o pay_v our_o vow_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 27_o 28._o 5._o we_o shall_v pray_v much_o to_o he_o psal._n 116._o 2._o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n christ_n deliver_v the_o lord_n prayer_n at_o two_o several_a time_n and_o upon_o several_a sunt_fw-la occasion_n in_o the_o former_a he_o command_v it_o as_o a_o pattern_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o prayer_n say_v pray_v after_o this_o manner_n but_o in_o the_o late_a say_n some_o he_o enjoin_v it_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o prayer_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n if_o so_o then_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o whensoever_o we_o pray_v we_o shall_v necessary_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la use_v that_o form_n robinson_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o public_a communion_n and_o his_o apologia_fw-la brownistarum_fw-la cap._n 3._o say_v neither_o do_v the_o two_o evangelist_n use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n neither_o if_o that_o be_v christ_n meaning_n to_o bind_v man_n to_o these_o very_a word_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v any_o other_o form_n of_o word_n for_o he_o say_v when_o you_o pray_v that_o be_v whensoever_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n yet_o he_o add_v though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o these_o word_n evangel_n also_o be_v apply_v to_o present_a occasion_n and_o without_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n may_v be_v use_v what_o be_v object_v against_o use_v this_o as_o a_o prayer_n may_v be_v say_v of_o use_v the_o precise_a measure_n word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o just_a weight_n or_o balance_n serve_v both_o for_o our_o present_a use_n to_o weigh_v withal_o and_o also_o for_o a_o pattern_n to_o make_v another_o like_o the_o same_o by_o it_o so_o the_o lord_n prayer_n serve_v for_o a_o pattern_n of_o true_a prayer_n and_o also_o for_o our_o present_a use_n at_o any_o time_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o those_o word_n the_o reform_a church_n say_v d._n featley_n general_o conclude_v their_o prayer_n 17._o before_o sermon_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n partly_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o papist_n who_o close_o up_o their_o devotion_n with_o a_o ave_fw-la maria_n partly_o to_o supply_v all_o the_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n of_o their_o own_o object_n we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n answ._n it_o be_v absurd_a negative_o to_o prove_v from_o example_n of_o man_n against_o that_o which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n so_o express_o either_o command_v or_o permit_v for_o we_o may_v as_o well_o reason_n thus_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n do_v baptize_v infant_n ergò_fw-la they_o be_v not_o then_o baptize_v or_o thus_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v pray_v either_o before_o or_o after_o they_o preach_v ergò_fw-la they_o do_v it_o not_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o bind_v themselves_o to_o these_o word_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o never_o use_v the_o same_o as_o their_o prayer_n they_o may_v pray_v according_a to_o their_o several_a occasion_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o yet_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o rule_n so_o paget_n here_o two_o extremity_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v the_o first_o of_o the_o brownist_n who_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v the_o prescript_n form_n of_o these_o word_n the_o second_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o superstitious_o insist_v in_o the_o very_a word_n and_o syllable_n themselves_o unless_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o obey_v the_o express_a commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luke_n 11._o 2._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v these_o word_n yet_o when_o christ_n matth._n 6._o command_v to_o pray_v thus_o he_o do_v not_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o word_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o herein_o summary_o be_v contain_v with_o such_o affection_n as_o be_v herein_o prescribe_v b._n downam_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n object_n 2._o this_o prayer_n say_v some_o be_v find_v write_v in_o two_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o viz._n matth._n 6._o luke_n 11._o but_o with_o diversity_n of_o term_n and_o the_o one_o of_o these_o evangelist_n omit_v that_o which_o the_o other_o have_v write_v how_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o pronounce_v it_o either_o by_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o s._n matthew_n or_o that_o which_o be_v couch_v by_o s._n luke_n answ._n if_o this_o argument_n may_v take_v place_n when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o must_v never_o pronounce_v the_o word_n which_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v in_o that_o action_n for_o they_o be_v relate_v diverse_o in_o four_o divers_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n say_v remit_v we_o our_o debt_n the_o other_o expound_v it_o by_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o take_v either_o of_o these_o two_o expression_n both_o of_o they_o be_v dictate_v by_o jesus_n christ._n our_o saviour_n christ_n propound_v this_o prayer_n as_o a_o brief_a sum_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v for_o as_o the_o creed_n be_v summa_fw-la credendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o thing_n grotius_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o decalogue_n summa_fw-la agendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v so_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v summa_fw-la petendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v tertullian_n call_v it_o breviarium_fw-la totius_fw-la evangelii_n cyprian_a coelestibus_fw-la doctrine_n compendium_n if_o a_o man_n peruse_v all_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v frequent_o divers_a form_n of_o prayer_n he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o which_o may_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n luther_n catech._n be_v wont_a to_o call_v it_o orationem_fw-la orationum_fw-la the_o prayer_n of_o prayer_n in_o this_o form_n be_v comprise_v all_o the_o distinct_a kind_n of_o prayer_n as_o request_n for_o good_a thing_n deprecation_n against_o evil_n intercession_n for_o other_o and_o thanksgiving_n these_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 1._o each_o petition_n do_v imply_v some_o acknowledgement_n or_o confession_n in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o 2._o where_o we_o pray_v for_o any_o good_a there_o we_o pray_v against_o the_o contrary_a evil_n and_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o thing_n bestow_v evil_n remove_v bewail_v our_o defect_n with_o grief_n 3._o if_o one_o kind_n or_o part_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v express_v in_o any_o petition_n all_o kind_n and_o part_n of_o the_o same_o be_v understand_v petit._n 4._o 4._o where_o any_o good_a thing_n be_v pray_v for_o in_o any_o petition_n the_o cause_n and_o effect_n thereof_o and_o whatsoever_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o say_a thing_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o
and_o worst_a idolater_n that_o ever_o be_v as_o upon_o my_o soul_n say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o adoration_n be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o ibid._n 2._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n but_o god_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o word_n transubstantiation_n as_o the_o papist_n grant_v be_v not_o use_v of_o any_o ancient_a father_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o name_v among_o they_o before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o 3._o be_v 1215_o year_n after_o vocabulum_fw-la ante_fw-la concilium_fw-la lateranense_fw-la inauditum_fw-la the_o jesuit_n which_o call_v protestant_n in_o scorn_n tropists_n because_o they_o defend_v a_o tropical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n in_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v yet_o themselves_o constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v six_o trope_n in_o the_o other_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n bread_n another_o in_o eat_v a_o three_o in_o given_n a_o four_o in_o shed_n a_o five_o in_o cup_n a_o six_o in_o testament_n b._n morton_n of_o the_o mass_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 4._o the_o papist_n to_o avoid_v one_o sign_n run_v into_o many_o strange_a one_o by_o the_o demonstrative_a 21._o hoc_fw-la they_o understand_v they_o know_v not_o what_o neither_o this_o body_n nor_o this_o bread_n but_o a_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la something_o contain_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n which_o when_o the_o priest_n say_v hoc_fw-la it_o be_v bread_n but_o when_o he_o have_v mutter_v out_o meum_fw-la it_o be_v christ_n body_n by_o the_o copulative_a est_fw-fr be_v they_o understand_v either_o shall_v be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v or_o be_v convert_v unto_o or_o by_o body_n they_o understand_v such_o a_o body_n as_o indeed_o be_v no_o body_n without_o extension_n of_o place_n without_o faculty_n sense_n or_o motion_n the_o very_a term_n matth._n 26._o 26._o manifest_o evince_v the_o truth_n this_o what_o that_o which_o he_o take_v viz._n bread_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n be_v consecrate_v still_o call_v it_o 27._o bread_n six_o time_n at_o least_o he_o call_v it_o indeed_o the_o bread_n and_o this_o bread_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n of_o it_o from_o other_o bread_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o above_o other_o bread_n but_o yet_o ibid._n bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v still_o bread_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n as_o other_o bread_n be_v though_o in_o respect_n of_o use_n incomparable_o better_a and_o so_o for_o the_o wine_n matth._n 26._o 29._o after_o consecration_n he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n he_o do_v not_o say_v in_o general_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n but_o particular_o with_o a_o demonstrative_a pronoun_n of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n viz._n that_o which_o he_o have_v blessed_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n transubstantiation_n be_v first_o occasion_v by_o the_o unwary_a speech_n 24._o of_o damascene_fw-la and_o theophylact_v they_o be_v hyperbolical_a in_o their_o expression_n about_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n speak_v of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n after_o consecration_n be_v then_o set_v apart_o from_o common_a use_n call_v it_o a_o mutation_n say_v that_o the_o element_n be_v change_v into_o another_o nature_n but_o withal_o they_o express_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v not_o the_o change_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o their_o use_n from_o be_v common_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o become_v sacramental_a or_o sacred_a 1_o cor._n 11._o 27._o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v these_o four_o thing_n bread_n body_n cup_n and_o blood_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o receive_v no_o other_o change_n but_o that_o of_o use_n signification_n and_o relation_n 5._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o he_o distinguish_v also_o bread_n from_o the_o body_n bread_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n the_o predicate_a reason_n against_o transubstantiation_n first_o then_o christ_n must_v hold_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o papist_n say_v he_o do_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n with_o his_o disciple_n 63._o second_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v two_o body_n the_o one_o break_v and_o have_v the_o blood_n separate_v from_o it_o in_o the_o cup_n the_o other_o whole_a and_o have_v the_o blood_n in_o it_o which_o hold_v the_o cup._n three_o christ_n blood_n than_o shall_v be_v shed_v before_o his_o crucify_a and_o so_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n before_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o crosse._n four_o one_o body_n shall_v be_v now_o in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o a_o time_n transub_n five_o a_o true_a body_n shall_v be_v without_o bigness_n void_a of_o all_o dimension_n corpus_fw-la non_fw-la quantum_fw-la six_o accident_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o subject_n but_o aristotle_n say_v accident_n be_v entis_fw-la rather_o then_o entia_fw-la accident_n be_v esse_fw-la est_fw-la inesse_fw-la the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o accident_n as_o it_o be_v a_o accident_n be_v to_o be_v in_o some_o subject_n vide_fw-la aquin._n 1a_fw-la 1ae_fw-la quaest_n 90._o artic._n 2._o seven_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o shall_v be_v before_o it_o be_v eight_o this_o be_v a_o inhuman_a thing_n none_o eat_v man_n flesh_n but_o cannibal_n nine_o then_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v deceive_v we_o see_v bread_n we_o smell_v bread_n we_o touch_v bread_n and_o taste_v bread_n ten_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n matth._n 26_o 26._o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n what_o our_o saviour_n take_v that_o he_o bless_v what_o he_o bless_v that_o he_o break_v what_o he_o break_v he_o deliver_v to_o the_o disciple_n what_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o of_o that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o it_o be_v bread_n that_o he_o take_v the_o evangelist_n so_o say_v and_o bread_n therefore_o that_o he_o bless_v bread_n that_o he_o break_v bread_n that_o he_o deliver_v and_o bread_n consequent_o of_o which_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o place_n where_o like_a kind_n of_o speak_v 264._o be_v use_v plain_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o figure_n see_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o hebrew_n want_v a_o proper_a word_n to_o set_v forth_o that_o which_o we_o mean_v by_o signify_v do_v ever_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o use_v the_o word_n be_v when_o joseph_n have_v hear_v pharaoh_n dream_n he_o say_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o good_a corn_n be_v seven_o year_n of_o plenty_n and_o the_o seven_o thin_a ear_n seven_o year_n of_o dearth_n gen._n 41._o 26_o 27._o so_o the_o seven_o fat_a cow_n be_v seven_o year_n that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o signification_n and_o representation_n so_o ezek._n 37._o 11._o &_o dan._n 2._o 38._o &_o 7._o 17._o whence_o it_o come_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v by_o the_o hebrew_n be_v imitate_v the_o word_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o sign_n be_v use_v for_o the_o word_n signify_v so_o in_o the_o parable_n that_o which_o be_v sow_v upon_o stony_a ground_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v and_o after_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n luk._n 8._o 11._o the_o reaper_n the_o angel_n so_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n revel_v 17._o 12._o the_o ten_o king_n be_v ten_o horn_n hagar_n be_v mount_n sinai_n in_o arabia_n 2._o the_o apostle_n paul_n clear_o go_v before_o we_o in_o this_o interpretation_n for_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o a_o certain_a mean_n of_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o body_n our_o saviour_n say_v long_o before_o viz._n john_n 6._o 63._o that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o that_o be_v the_o flesh_n by_o eat_v of_o it_o profit_v nothing_o for_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o profit_v nothing_o see_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 16_o 17._o their_o legend_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o boy_n get_v by_o heart_n and_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la turn_v all_o the_o baker_n bread_n in_o the_o street_n into_o flesh_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o st_n francis_n there_o be_v a_o miracle_n record_v for_o transubstantiation_n that_o on_o a_o time_n prior_n francis_n
4._o that_o it_o hinder_v their_o acceptation_n revel_v 9_o 20._o 2._o by_o the_o minister_n 1._o a_o spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n work_v in_o the_o prophet_n zech._n 13._o 2._o 2._o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pride_n col._n 2._o 18._o 3._o a_o vehement_a desire_n of_o draw_v proselyte_n after_o they_o gal._n 6._o 13._o 4._o horrible_a hypocrisy_n matth._n 23._o 13_o 14._o 5._o worldly_n wisdom_n and_o fleshly_a end_n 2_o king_n 16._o 11._o 6._o a_o constant_a ignorance_n and_o idleness_n in_o they_o while_o they_o sleep_v the_o envious_a man_n sow_v tare_n 7._o cowardice_n gal._n 6._o 12._o 3._o by_o the_o people_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 10_o 11._o hos._n 5._o 11._o amos_n 4._o 5._o three_o thing_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o it_o that_o be_v as_o be_v before_o say_v certain_a order_n of_o action_n to_o be_v perform_v 2._o the_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v each_o action_n of_o each_o kind_n so_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o worship_n the_o action_n of_o give_v take_z eat_a drink_v with_o the_o thing_n hereby_o represent_v be_v part_n 3._o there_o be_v certain_a circumstance_n and_o solemnity_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v 3._o those_o part_n and_o kind_n now_o the_o two_o former_a must_v be_v express_o command_v the_o late_a must_v not_o be_v forbid_v nor_o condemn_v only_o a_o thing_n of_o solemnity_n be_v change_v into_o a_o part_n when_o a_o religious_a necessity_n be_v impose_v upon_o it_o and_o a_o spiritual_a efficacy_n conceive_v to_o be_v annex_v unto_o it_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o priest_n garment_n in_o the_o law_n thus_o for_o example_n prayer_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o confession_n of_o sin_n petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o benefit_n be_v part_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o so_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o and_o the_o person_n in_o who_o name_n necessary_a thing_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o worship_n but_o now_o whether_o i_o pray_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n whether_o with_o eye_n lift_v up_o or_o cast_v down_o whether_o kneel_v or_o stand_v whether_o with_o my_o head_n cover_v or_o uncover_v these_o be_v certain_a point_n of_o solemnity_n as_o it_o be_v adjunct_n of_o the_o exercise_n and_o here_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o i_o use_v no_o such_o circumstance_n as_o be_v condemn_v nor_o neglect_v any_o that_o be_v command_v but_o if_o i_o do_v esteem_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o religious_a necessity_n to_o god-ward_o to_o pray_v in_o such_o a_o place_n rather_o than_o such_o and_o conceive_v that_o my_o prayer_n shall_v be_v more_o effectual_a for_o my_o good_a there_o rather_o than_o elsewhere_o not_o have_v any_o such_o warrant_n from_o god_n i_o do_v now_o turn_v the_o circumstance_n into_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n and_o see_v it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n of_o false_a worship_n the_o several_a kind_n and_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_n i._o ordinary_n 1._o public_a 2._o private_a 3._o indifferent_a first_o public_a such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v usual_o and_o only_o perform_v in_o public_a assembly_n of_o whole_a congregation_n in_o one_o know_a appoint_a place_n as_o be_v open_a and_o public_a profession_n of_o our_o allegiance_n to_o god_n such_o be_v two_o alone_a 1._o preach_v of_o the_o word_n which_o have_v two_o main_a part_n 1._o the_o explication_n and_o declaration_n of_o any_o part_n of_o holy_a writ_n or_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n 2._o the_o application_n of_o that_o part_n of_o holy_a writ_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n so_o contain_v in_o scripture_n to_o teach_v admonish_v exhort_v correct_v comfort_n for_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o convenient_a the_o second_o public_a worship_n be_v administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v two_o alone_a 1._o the_o seal_n of_o engraff_v into_o christ_n body_n call_v baptism_n where_o the_o part_n be_v outward_a wash_v with_o water_n inward_a bestow_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o wash_v and_o purge_v the_o soul._n 2._o the_o seal_n of_o our_o nourishment_n in_o christ_n whereof_o the_o part_n be_v outward_a on_o the_o minister_n part_v take_v blessing_n break_v distribute_v bread_n and_o wine_n on_o the_o receiver_n take_v eat_v and_o drink_v bread_n and_o wine_n inward_a certain_a work_n of_o god_n in_o give_v his_o son_n and_o of_o the_o receiver_n in_o receive_v he_o this_o be_v public_a worship_n second_o private_a two_o 1._o meditation_n by_o one_o self_n alone_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o part_n of_o it_o in_o meditate_v any_o particular_a matter_n the_o part_n of_o which_o be_v consideration_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o application_n of_o the_o same_o to_o one_o self_n 2._o conference_n with_o a_o few_o other_o which_o be_v a_o mutual_a propound_v of_o timothy_n man_n judgement_n of_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n or_o point_n of_o religion_n for_o their_o mutual_a edify_n as_o paul_n go_v up_o to_o confer_v with_o peter_n and_o with_o the_o chief_a apostle_n three_o indifferent_a which_o may_v be_v do_v both_o public_o and_o private_o yea_o which_o must_v be_v do_v both_o in_o private_a by_o each_o person_n and_o family_n and_o also_o may_v be_v do_v and_o most_o of_o they_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o man_n profess_v true_a religion_n these_o be_v ordinary_a which_o must_v be_v of_o constant_a and_o continual_a practice_n day_n by_o day_n as_o occasion_n serve_v which_o be_v four_o 1._o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o good_a book_n or_o hear_v they_o read_v which_o be_v a_o intentive_a observe_v of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n or_o such_o godly_a book_n as_o tend_v to_o make_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n contain_v more_o plain_a and_o useful_a unto_o we_o 2._o catechise_v which_o be_v a_o particular_a teach_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n by_o question_n and_o answer_n necessary_o require_v of_o all_o householder_n and_o minister_n to_o the_o young_a or_o ignorant_a people_n of_o the_o parish_n for_o the_o householder_n it_o be_v apparent_a 7._o in_o that_o commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v whet_v these_o thing_n upon_o their_o child_n for_o minister_n let_v he_o that_o be_v catechize_v in_o the_o word_n make_v he_o 6._o that_o catechize_v he_o partaker_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n where_o catechise_n be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n of_o a_o pastor_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o maintenance_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o 3._o prayer_n pray_v continual_o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o private_a prayer_n enter_v into_o 6._o thy_o closet_n and_o pray_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n say_v the_o lord_n himself_o for_o public_a worship_n 4._o sing_v of_o psalm_n whether_o scripture_n or_o other_o conformable_a unto_o scripture_n make_v by_o godly_a man_n one_o self_n or_o other_o it_o be_v not_o material_a as_o some_o think_v for_o so_o say_v 16._o david_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n and_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n edify_v yourselves_o with_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n the_o word_n translate_v hymn_n signify_v such_o a_o song_n as_o be_v utter_v with_o voice_n alone_o but_o spiritual_a song_n and_o psalm_n be_v such_o as_o be_v sing_v to_o the_o tune_n of_o any_o well_o tune_a instrument_n of_o music_n but_o must_v be_v so_o perform_v as_o may_v be_v for_o edification_n and_o these_o be_v ordinary_a service_n the_o extraordinary_a service_n be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v upon_o particular_a and_o special_a occasion_n either_o public_a or_o private_a such_o be_v 1._o fast_v which_o be_v the_o set_n of_o a_o artificial_a day_n at_o least_o apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o humiliation_n and_o reconciliation_n 2._o feast_v which_o be_v the_o set_n of_o so_o much_o time_n apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o rejoice_v 3._o vow_v which_o be_v a_o tie_n of_o one_o soul_n by_o god_n name_n unto_o god_n self_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n lawful_a for_o his_o furtherance_n in_o godliness_n these_o be_v all_o the_o kind_n of_o worship_n which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n require_v and_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o each_o in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o god_n people_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o commandment_n so_o that_o each_o man_n and_o woman_n stand_v bind_v in_o conscience_n constant_o to_o perform_v the_o public_a and_o private_a as_o god_n give_v ability_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a upon_o such_o extraordinary_a occasion_n as_o fall_v out_o to_o require_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o
his_o rationale_n theologicum_fw-la l_o 1._o c._n 3._o 4_o 5._o 8._o and_o l._n 2_o c._n 5._o 6._o and_o also_o by_o daillè_fw-la in_o his_o book_n entitle_v laâ—foy_fw-fr fondee_n sur_fw-fr les_fw-fr saint_n escriture_n 1_o party_n he_o show_v there_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o dispute_v against_o their_o adversary_n use_v consequence_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 12._o 32._o act_n 17._o 2._o 3._o and_o 18_o 23._o act_n 17._o 3._o open_v and_o allege_v st_n luke_n there_o use_v two_o word_n very_o proper_a for_o this_o subject_n the_o first_o signify_v to_o open_v the_o other_o to_o put_v one_o thing_n near_o another_o to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n prove_v his_o conclusion_n by_o the_o scripture_n in_o clear_v first_o the_o prophecy_n and_o in_o show_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o after_o in_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o event_n the_o figure_n with_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o shadow_n with_o the_o body_n where_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o itself_o shine_v forth_o mat._n 22._o 29_o 31_o 32._o he_o blame_v they_o for_o not_o have_v learn_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v learn_v it_o now_o the_o sentence_n which_o he_o allege_v say_v nothing_o formal_o and_o express_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o infer_v it_o from_o what_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o hic_fw-la dominum_fw-la uti_fw-la principiis_fw-la rationis_fw-la &_o naturae_fw-la adeo_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la veronius_n quidem_fw-la magister_fw-la artis_fw-la negandi_fw-la negare_fw-la illud_fw-la possit_fw-la vedel_n rat._n theol._n l._n â—_o c._n 6._o vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o ancient_a father_n prove_v by_o consequence_n draw_v from_o scripture_n that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v without_o beginning_n against_o the_o sabellian_o and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n against_o the_o arrian_n that_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n against_o the_o eutychian_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v their_o purgatory_n and_o many_o other_o of_o their_o corrupt_a opinion_n by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n we_o shall_v now_o lay_v down_o some_o proposition_n or_o theorem_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n first_o in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v so_o much_o supernatural_a 1._o truth_n as_o be_v for_o that_o age_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n his_o way_n he_o make_v know_v to_o moses_n psal._n 103._o 7._o and_o his_o statute_n to_o israel_n deut._n 4._o 6._o psal._n 147._o 20._o heb._n 1._o 1._o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o before_o the_o law_n write_v man_n be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o since_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n second_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n have_v be_v and_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o the_o true_a religion_n have_v be_v one_o and_o unchangeable_a 1._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n joh._n 17._o 3._o col._n 2._o 2._o but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v ever_o necessary_a jer._n 9_o 23._o act._n 4._o 12._o the_o father_n indeed_o see_v christ_n more_o obscure_o and_o enigmatical_o we_o more_o clear_o distinct_o and_o perspicuous_o but_o yet_o they_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o unto_o salvation_n 3_o as_o well_o as_o we_o joh._n 8._o 56._o 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n make_v with_o man_n be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n therein_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o and_o unchangeable_a as_o in_o nature_n so_o in_o will_n heb._n 13._o 8._o rom._n 3._o 29._o show_v that_o as_o god_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n truth_n and_o constancy_n and_o that_o as_o well_o towards_o the_o gentile_n as_o towards_o the_o jew_n so_o he_o will_v justify_v both_o the_o circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a by_o one_o way_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n 3._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n profess_v and_o teach_v no_o new_a religion_n but_o the_o same_o which_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v before_o instruct_v matth._n 5._o 17._o john_n 5._o 39_o act_n 10._o 43._o luke_n 24._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 44_o 45._o act_n 18._o 28._o and_o 17._o 7._o and_o 26._o 22._o and_o 28._o 23._o rom._n 6._o 26._o therefore_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o the_o convert_a gentile_n be_v style_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o abraham_n 16._o be_v whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o before_o under_z and_o after_o the_o law_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n there_o be_v never_o but_o one_o true_a catholic_n religion_n or_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n three_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v utter_v in_o old_a time_n sundry_a way_n be_v at_o length_n make_v know_v by_o writing_n the_o lord_n stir_v up_o and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n inspire_v his_o servant_n to_o write_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n four_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o any_o age_n necessary_a to_o be_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o know_v than_o be_v already_o reveal_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n it_o please_v god_n to_o stir_v up_o holy_a man_n who_o he_o divine_o inspire_v and_o sufficient_o furnish_v to_o make_v the_o truth_n know_v unto_o the_o church_n thus_o after_o moses_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o prophet_n who_o open_v the_o perfect_a way_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n more_o clear_o than_o it_o be_v before_o manifest_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o church_n require_v the_o same_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o several_a age_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o appear_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v ask_v of_o one_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o he_o may_v inherit_v 45._o eternal_a life_n answer_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n how_o read_v thou_o luke_n 10._o 25_o 26._o and_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n foretold_v and_o promise_v matth._n 21._o 44._o and_o 26._o 31._o luk_n 4._o 21._o and_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 44._o joh._n 3._o 14._o 2._o the_o answer_n of_o abraham_n to_o the_o rich_a man_n send_v his_o friend_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o they_o suffice_v to_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a jew_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n luk._n 16._o 29_o 30._o by_o they_o they_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o obtain_v life_n and_o escape_n death_n when_o he_o say_v let_v they_o hear_v they_o he_o mean_v they_o only_o as_o that_o place_n be_v mean_v mat._n 17._o 5._o the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o those_o write_n to_o lead_v they_o unto_o life_n and_o happiness_n joh._n 5._o 39_o five_o the_o prophet_n do_v expound_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v more_o plain_o precise_o and_o distinct_o touch_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n than_o moses_n do_v but_o the_o last_o full_a and_o clear_a will_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v not_o manife_v by_o they_o that_o be_v together_o and_o at_o once_o to_o be_v publish_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o messiah_n who_o also_o at_o his_o come_n do_v establish_v that_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v therein_o for_o ever_o for_o 1._o christ_n be_v ordain_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o great_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n a_o prophet_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v before_o he_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n office_n manner_n of_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v 2._o this_o be_v well_o know_v not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o among_o the_o samaritan_n 22._o insomuch_o that_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n can_v say_v i_o know_v when_o the_o messiah_n be_v 27._o come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n joh._n 4._o 25._o 3._o the_o time_n wherein_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n or_o the_o last_o time_n heb._n 1._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o to_o note_n that_o
archbishop_n four_o thousand_o bishop_n and_o five_o thousand_o saint_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o jesuit_n or_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o unperfect_a type_n of_o they_o the_o franciscan_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n that_o they_o have_v do_v dr._n donnes_o ignatius_n his_o conclave_n a_o rich_a merchant_n in_o paris_n in_o merriment_n tell_v the_o friar_n of_o saint_n francis_n that_o they_o wear_v a_o rope_n about_o their_o body_n but_o saint_n francis_n shall_v once_o have_v be_v hang_v but_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o pope_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o all_o his_o life_n after_o he_o shall_v wear_v a_o rope_n but_o they_o in_o earnest_n get_v judgement_n against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v hang_v for_o it_o doctor_n tailor_n romish_a furnace_n the_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v no_o where_o mention_v in_o scripture_n unless_o apoc._n 9_o 3._o locust_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n they_o by_o their_o smoky_a tradidition_n obscure_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o prove_v their_o cardinal_n a_o divine_a ordinance_n they_o urge_v that_o place_n 1_o king_n 2._o domini_fw-la erunt_fw-la cardines_fw-la terrae_fw-la see_v polyd._n virg._n de_fw-fr invent._n rerum_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o pag._n 270._o they_o consist_v for_o most_o part_n of_o personage_n noble_o descend_v they_o be_v admit_v to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n mouth_n they_o only_o elect_v the_o pope_n and_o from_o they_o only_o the_o pope_n elect_v must_v be_v select_v saint_n peter_n have_v no_o cardinal_n about_o he_o a_o certain_a friar_n witty_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n at_o lion_n in_o france_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hogonot_n so_o the_o protestant_n be_v call_v in_o france_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o wicked_a word_n solùm_fw-la only_o at_o the_o noise_n of_o which_o the_o war_n be_v kindle_v for_o they_o only_o believe_v what_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n require_v something_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o holy_a scripture_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v it_o so_o junius_n de_fw-fr eccles._n cap._n 17._o de_fw-fr eccles._n roman_n corollary_n from_o the_o church_n and_o antichrist_n first_o from_o the_o church_n christ_n great_a interest_n here_o below_o be_v the_o church_n it_o be_v his_o hephzibah_n his_o delight_n 13._o be_v in_o she_o it_o be_v as_o shewbread_n continual_o before_o he_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v his_o segullah_n his_o peculiar_a treasure_n his_o jewel_n mal._n 3._o 17._o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o as_o lumber_v in_o comparison_n for_o they_o the_o world_n stand_v the_o church_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 1._o 22._o the_o great_a blessing_n be_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o interest_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o all_o church_n where_o a_o people_n love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n the_o donatist_n will_v include_v the_o church_n in_o their_o part_n of_o africa_n the_o papist_n say_v they_o only_o be_v the_o church_n christ_n interest_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o form_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 28._o none_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o those_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o they_o real_o holy_a and_o unite_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n about_o qualification_n of_o church-member_n therefore_o apollonius_n and_o spanhemius_fw-la have_v begin_v their_o dispute_n with_o this_o question_n some_o say_v the_o member_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v oblige_v at_o their_o first_o admission_n to_o show_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n convince_a sign_n of_o their_o regeneration_n and_o true_a grace_n some_o urge_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o negative_a rom._n 8._o 1._o and_o that_o a_o bare_a profession_n be_v not_o enough_o or_o to_o say_v i_o know_v no_o evil_n by_o he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o scandalous_a they_o urge_v 1_o thes._n 1._o 1._o and_o 2_o thes._n 1._o 1._o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o term_v holy_a from_o the_o better_a part_n but_o the_o particular_a member_n be_v commend_v for_o holiness_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 3._o phil._n 1._o 7._o we_o be_v strict_a say_v they_o in_o take_v a_o wife_n or_o servant_n inquire_v after_o they_o and_o be_v not_o 62._o satisfy_v that_o we_o hear_v no_o ill_a so_o a_o judgement_n of_o severity_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o admit_v church-member_n and_o because_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v therein_o the_o more_o care_n be_v to_o be_v use_v other_o say_v if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v enough_o because_o the_o church_n be_v a_o school_n there_o they_o be_v admit_v non_fw-la quia_fw-la docti_fw-la but_o ut_fw-la sint_fw-la docti_fw-la not_o because_o they_o be_v learn_v but_o because_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v will_v you_o have_v church-member_n real_a saint_n cross_a to_o the_o text_n the_o floor_n and_o drag-net_n or_o such_o as_o by_o the_o exact_a scrutiny_n that_o can_v be_v make_v we_o may_v judge_v 83._o to_o be_v saint_n real_o i_o desire_v your_o text_n for_o this_o d._n ames_n say_v falsum_fw-la est_fw-la internas_fw-la virtutes_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la requiri_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la quoad_fw-la visibilem_fw-la ejus_fw-la statum_fw-la bellarm._n eneru._n tom._n 2._o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o sect._n 5._o it_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o gather_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n never_o require_v any_o more_o than_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o fundamental_o and_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o walk_v in_o gospel-rule_n john_n baptist_n receive_v publican_n and_o sinner_n soldier_n scribe_n pharisee_n when_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o who_o john_n preach_v see_v act._n 2._o 41_o 47._o vide_fw-la calvin_n ad_fw-la mat._n 3._o many_o a_o one_o that_o may_v have_v real_a grace_n yet_o out_o of_o bashfulness_n and_o because_o he_o have_v but_o weak_a part_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o evidence_n it_o to_o other_o and_o other_o who_o have_v great_a gift_n may_v carry_v it_o away_o when_o they_o be_v not_o inward_o wrought_v upon_o i_o suppose_v therefore_o those_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o church_n communion_n which_o churchway_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o be_v free_v from_o damnable_a error_n and_o scandalous_a conversation_n some_o conceive_v the_o gather_n of_o church_n out_o of_o church_n to_o be_v unwarrantable_a and_o think_v it_o be_v confusion_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 33._o where_o be_v there_o say_v they_o any_o warrant_n from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n or_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o any_o such_o thing_n though_o yet_o in_o their_o time_n many_o church-member_n be_v as_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a as_o now_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a privilege_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o only_a good_a fellowship_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n casuum_fw-la first_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o grace_n what_o grace_n they_o have_v they_o have_v not_o only_o for_o their_o salvation_n but_o in_o trust_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v helpful_a to_o one_o another_o second_o in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n this_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n act._n 2._o 42._o there_o be_v no_o such_o separation_n then_o three_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o mutual_a office_n of_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o communion_n as_o all_o man_n be_v one_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v one_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n this_o union_n be_v wrought_v on_o god_n part_n outward_o by_o the_o word_n and_o inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n on_o man_n part_n outward_o by_o our_o profession_n inward_o by_o faith_n rom._n 11._o 20._o by_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v mean_v their_o common_a partake_n in_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o their_o mutual_a interest_n one_o into_o another_o there_o be_v no_o such_o good_a fellowship_n in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n second_o from_o antichrist_n that_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o extreme_a dishonour_n of_o god_n word_n
i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o first_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o extreme_a dishonour_n of_o christ_n 1._o in_o make_v other_o intercessor_n 2._o in_o make_v each_o man_n his_o own_o saviour_n by_o his_o own_o work_n 3._o in_o feign_v a_o purgatory_n three_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o damnation_n of_o man_n soul_n 1._o in_o draw_v they_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o their_o own_o work_n 2._o in_o make_v they_o content_a with_o lip-labour_n in_o stead_n of_o prayer_n 3._o in_o mock_v they_o with_o counterfeit_a confession_n purgatory_n 4._o in_o teach_v they_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n 5._o in_o teach_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o venial_a sin_n and_o that_o these_o may_v be_v pardon_v without_o either_o confession_n or_o contrition_n there_o be_v a_o double_a way_n of_o advance_v antichrist_n first_o in_o way_n of_o worship_n and_o superstition_n some_o conceive_v that_o course_n be_v take_v here_o former_o when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o cringe_v and_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n second_o by_o publish_v and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n the_o most_o refine_a doctrine_n conditional_a decree_n freewill_n auxilium_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la media_fw-la scientia_fw-la in_o god_n and_o universal_a redemption_n in_o christ_n intention_n final_a apostasy_n these_o be_v the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n arminius_n have_v it_o from_o they_o christian_n that_o have_v cast_v off_o popery_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o return_v again_o to_o babylon_n that_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o destruction_n and_o utter_a ruin_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o with_o confidence_n expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n in_o that_o kind_n the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o book_n the_o seven_o book_n of_o our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o our_o spiritual_a benefit_n by_o he_o and_o some_o special_a grace_n chap._n i._o of_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n have_v handle_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o it_o now_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o application_n of_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o god_n providence_n whereby_o those_o thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v be_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v effectual_a to_o all_o those_o for_o who_o they_o be_v appoint_v four_o thing_n be_v considerable_a in_o it_o 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o worker_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o person_n who_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o part_n of_o this_o work_n 1._o union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ._n 2._o communion_n with_o he_o the_o ground_n work_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o donation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n john_n 6._o 39_o all_o that_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o 2._o the_o intendment_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o work_n he_o wrought_v john_n 17._o 19_o for_o their_o sake_n do_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o be_v separate_z myself_o to_o the_o work_n i_o undertake_v 3._o the_o father_n accept_n it_o do_v for_o they_o as_o hearty_o as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v it_o in_o their_o own_o person_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 2._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n who_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o make_n of_o man_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n appropriate_v to_o the_o father_n redeem_v he_o to_o the_o son_n the_o make_v it_o effectual_a and_o apply_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14_o 15_o and_o 16._o chapter_n of_o john_n i_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n convince_v you_o of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o one_o branch_n of_o our_o partake_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o be_v total_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o send_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n faith_n union_n with_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o office_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n teach_v govern_v comfort_v reason_n because_o no_o inferior_a person_n can_v effect_v it_o ephes._n 1._o 19_o 20._o three_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o work_n of_o application_n belong_v or_o who_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n have_v be_v handle_v already_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o come_v to_o life_n by_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v make_v the_o mean_v effectual_a to_o all_o he_o four_o the_o part_n of_o this_o work_n 1._o union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ._n 2._o communion_n with_o he_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 12._o i_o shall_v first_o speak_v of_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n and_o abide_v in_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v it_o out_o in_o five_o similitude_n 1._o of_o food_n make_v one_o with_o the_o body_n joh._n 6._o 5_o 6._o 2._o of_o head_n and_o member_n ephes._n 1._o 22_o 23._o 3._o of_o the_o foundation_n and_o building_n ephes._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 22._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6._o 4._o of_o the_o stock_n and_o branch_n joh._n 15._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 5._o of_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n ephes._n 5._o 31_o 32._o we_o must_v be_v one_o with_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o the_o first_o adam_n say_v some_o two_o way_n 1._o natural_o as_o we_o bear_v his_o image_n 2._o voluntary_o as_o we_o consent_v to_o his_o covenant_n so_o with_o the_o second_o adam_n 1._o natural_o by_o receive_v of_o his_o spirit_n 2._o voluntary_o consent_v to_o his_o covenant_n though_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o conceive_v how_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v consent_v to_o his_o covenant_n but_o as_o be_v in_o he_o and_o so_o his_o consent_n do_v include_v we_o the_o union_n begin_v on_o christ_n part_n he_o lay_v hold_v on_o i_o by_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 9_o phil._n 3._o 12._o gal._n 4._o 5_o 6._o 1_o john_n 4._o 13._o this_o spirit_n work_v a_o principle_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o that_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o accept_v he_o for_o our_o head_n and_o husband_n for_o ever_o john_n 1._o 12._o ephes._n 3._o 17._o he_o will_v take_v christ_n 1._o with_o all_o his_o office_n for_o a_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o a_o saviour_n 2._o with_o all_o his_o grace_n 3._o with_o all_o his_o inconvenience_n christ_n with_o poverty_n with_o disgrace_n with_o the_o stake_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n 1._o mystical_a with_o christ_n as_o a_o head_n the_o fruit_n of_o that_o be_v intimacy_n 2._o moral_a with_o christ_n as_o a_o pattern_n or_o example_n 3._o judicial_a with_o christ_n as_o a_o surety_n whereby_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o every_o act_n of_o christ_n mediation_n the_o fruit_n of_o this_o be_v interest_n this_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 4._o 4._o he_o unite_v god_n and_o we_o and_o we_o one_o with_o another_o he_o work_v it_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o john_n 6._o 44_o 45._o and_o a_o religious_a use_n of_o the_o seal_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o rom._n 6._o 3_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o some_o make_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n to_o be_v only_o a_o relative_a union_n other_o a_o essential_a this_o personal_a union_n as_o if_o we_o be_v god_v with_o god_n and_o chri_v with_o christ._n i_o 15._o will_v not_o be_v too_o bold_a with_o those_o expression_n of_o nazianzen_n because_o i_o see_v they_o be_v abuse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o relative_a union_n as_o that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 6._o he_o 17._o forcible_o prove_v 2._o these_o reason_n 1._o this_o union_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o similitude_n which_o show_v a_o real_a union_n john_n 15._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 12._o head_n and_o body_n 2._o because_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o be_v like_a to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n joh._n 6._o 57_o &_o 14._o 20._o &_o 17._o 21_o 22_o 23._o we_o be_v one_o not_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o union_n nor_o in_o so_o high_a and_o glorious_a a_o manner_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o union_n found_v only_o in_o term_n of_o scripture_n but_o